convict_v of_o certain_a article_n and_o conclusion_n be_v erroneous_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a preach_v by_o he_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a christian_n people_n and_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n do_v he_o by_o force_n of_o law_n revoke_v and_o abjure_v some_o as_o heretical_a and_o some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a aduouch_v and_o beleve_v they_o for_o such_o as_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v open_o or_o privy_o any_o of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o if_o by_o preach_v or_o advouch_v he_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n according_o as_o he_o do_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n judicial_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 2._o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o by_o the_o same_o william_n be_v first_o open_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o afterward_o abjure_v &_o revoke_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v contain_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n even_o as_o they_o be_v there_o write_v word_n by_o word_n and_o for_o the_o case_n and_o article_n they_o be_v consequent_o exhibit_v by_o the_o forename_a faithful_a christian_n people_n against_o the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n before_o say_v &_o hereafter_o write_v of_o which_o case_n and_o article_n the_o tenor_n hereof_o ensu_v 3._o item_n the_o say_v william_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a revocation_n &_o abjuration_n not_o convert_n to_o repentance_n but_o pervert_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n come_v into_o your_o diocese_n where_o he_o run_v about_o in_o sundry_a place_n have_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v and_o to_o teach_v of_o his_o own_o rashness_n many_o heretical_a erroneous_a blasphemous_a and_o other_o slanderous_a thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v at_o what_o place_n and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o be_v declare_v item_n the_o same_o william_n notwithstanding_o your_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n seal_v with_o your_o seal_n &_o to_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o your_o diocese_n direct_v contain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v or_o else_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n either_o in_o hallow_a or_o profane_a place_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o out_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n that_o can_v be_v seek_v as_o in_o the_o same_o your_o letter_n monitorie_a &_o of_o inhibition_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o hereafter_o ensue_v be_v more_o large_o contain_v which_o letter_n the_o same_o william_n do_v receive_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v read_v they_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o town_n of_o monemouth_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1390_o so_o that_o these_o your_o letter_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o come_v to_o true_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o william_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o same_o william_n presume_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n to_o preach_v within_o the_o same_o your_o diocese_n after_o and_o against_o your_o commandment_n aforesaid_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n before_o mention_v follow_v and_o be_v this_o licence_n iohn_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_z the_o deane_z and_o chapter_n of_o our_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n prior_n provoste_n dean_n rural_a parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o monastery_n priores_fw-la church_n college_n and_o parish_n and_o to_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o be_v within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n greeting_n grace_n and_o blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o golden_a laurel_n of_o teach_v doctoral_a be_v not_o from_o above_o indifferent_o every_o man_n gift_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v grant_v save_v to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o church_n admit_v thereunto_o we_o do_v admonish_v and_o require_v you_o all_o and_o singular_a clerk_n aforesaid_a and_o do_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o all_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o you_o do_v admit_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n save_v such_o as_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v shall_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o else_o your_o bishop_n be_v special_o commit_v unto_o but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o shall_v lie_v you_o do_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n labour_v to_o let_v those_o that_o will_v attempt_v the_o contrary_n and_o you_o lord_n lady_n knight_n baron_n esquire_n â—â—uen_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n pre-eminence_n or_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v remain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n we_o do_v beseech_v and_o exhort_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o phariseis_n item_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v seduce_v you_o but_o you_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n see_v that_o you_o honour_n god_n with_o one_o mouth_n but_o if_o any_o man_n to_o who_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o special_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a commit_v shall_v attempt_v to_o instruct_v or_o in_o this_o your_o life_n to_o directe_v you_o into_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v you_o deny_v to_o geve_v they_o audience_n and_o refuse_v you_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o assemble_v and_o shun_v you_o their_o teachinge_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o such_o as_o do_v the_o contrary_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o habitation_n under_o our_o seal_n the_o last_o day_n save_o one_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1389._o and_o of_o our_o consecration_n the_o first_o 5._o item_n the_o same_o william_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n on_o monday_n be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n do_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o estate_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v cure_n &_o charge_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n &_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o geve_v he_o absolution_n do_v nothing_o as_o who_o neither_o do_v lose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o in_o correct_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o demerit_n do_v bind_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n blemish_n except_o yâ—_z prelate_n shall_v be_v free_a himself_o from_o deadly_a sin_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v 6._o item_n yâ—_z same_o william_n in_o many_o place_n say_v &_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o faithful_a christian_a people_n that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o item_n that_o accidency_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o a_o subject_n substance_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n there_o to_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n communicant_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 8._o item_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v be_v able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o bring_v to_o perfection_n any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o item_n that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o worldâ—_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n 10._o item_n that_o only_a contrition_n put_v away_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v due_o contrite_a
6._o item_n that_o every_o priest_n may_v absolve_v every_o sinner_n be_v contrite_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 467._o 7._o item_n that_o a_o priest_n receive_v by_o bargain_n any_o thing_n of_o yearly_a annuity_n be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a pag._n 467._o 8._o item_n he_o do_v assure_o believe_v as_o he_o avouch_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n if_o he_o dispose_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o commit_v idolatry_n they_o make_v christ_n body_n pag._n 467._o 9_o item_n that_o no_o priest_n do_v enter_v into_o any_o house_n but_o to_o handle_v ill_o the_o wife_n the_o daughter_n or_o the_o maid_n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o 10._o item_n that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v if_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 11._o item_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n if_o he_o live_v against_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 12._o item_n the_o same_o william_n against_o the_o thing_n premise_v and_o his_o revocation_n and_o abjuration_n not_o to_o his_o hart_n convert_n but_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o pervert_v do_v turn_v aside_o into_o our_o diocese_n where_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v of_o his_o own_o rash_a head_n presume_v to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v etc._n etc._n 467._o 13._o item_n after_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a rumour_n &_o slander_n of_o very_a many_o we_o direct_v diverse_a monition_n and_o commandment_n comminatorye_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o our_o commissary_n to_o sundry_a place_n of_o our_o diocese_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o place_n holy_a or_o profane_a within_o our_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n page_n 466._o 14._o item_n that_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o monition_n inhibition_n and_o precept_n confirm_v by_o our_o seal_n come_v to_o the_o true_a &_o undouted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v william_n 15._o item_n the_o same_o william_n unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v since_o &_o against_o those_o monition_n licet_fw-la inhibition_n and_o precept_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o be_v speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n dignity_n &_o to_o the_o slander_n &_o offence_n of_o many_o people_n presume_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o our_o say_a diocese_n to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v &_o to_o teach_v the_o forementioned_a &_o other_o heretical_a erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a devise_n 16_o item_n the_o same_o william_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n on_o monday_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o in_o the_o church_n of_o whitney_n in_o our_o diocese_n hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o state_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n &_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 17._o item_n open_v the_o same_o william_n in_o many_o place_n say_v &_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o faithful_a â—hristian_n people_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 466._o 18._o item_n that_o accidence_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o their_o subject_n &_o that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n concomitant_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 466._o 19_o item_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 20._o item_n that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o high_a dignity_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n pag._n 466._o 21._o item_n that_o contrition_n only_o put_v away_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v due_o contrite_a and_o that_o all_o vocal_a confession_n and_o exercise_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requisite_a of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la 22._o item_n that_o inferior_a curate_n have_v not_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mediate_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 23._o item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v such_o kind_n of_o annual_a pardon_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o year_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o pardon_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_a as_o they_o be_v noise_v and_o praise_v to_o be_v ibid._n 24._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o penitent_a body_n forgevenes_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o of_o the_o trespass_n pag._n 466._o 25_o item_n that_o one_o geve_v his_o alm_n to_o any_o body_n which_o as_o he_o judge_v have_v no_o need_n thereof_o do_v sin_n in_o so_o geeve_v it_o pag._n 466._o 26_o item_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prelate_n of_o what_o private_a religion_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o geve_v by_o letter_n benefit_n of_o their_o order_n neither_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o benefit_n give_v profit_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 466._o 27_o item_n that_o the_o same_o william_n unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v many_o time_n and_o often_o resort_v to_o a_o certain_a desert_n wood_n call_v derwalswood_n of_o our_o diocese_n and_o there_o in_o a_o certain_a unhallowed_a chapel_n nay_o a_o profane_a cottage_n have_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a rashness_n forsooth_o to_o celebrate_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 28_o item_n the_o same_o william_n have_v also_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n in_o a_o certain_a profane_a chapel_n situate_v in_o the_o park_n of_o newton_n nigh_o to_o the_o town_n of_o leyntwardyn_n in_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n pag._n 466._o ¶_o promoter_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o same_o faithful_a christian_a people_n and_o special_o sir_n walter_n pride_n the_o penitentiary_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n personal_o appear_v before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o whiteborne_a of_o our_o diocese_n bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v two_o public_a instrument_n against_o the_o same_o walter_n brute_n in_o the_o case_n of_o curse_a heresy_n aforesaid_a of_o which_o instrument_n here_o follow_v the_o tenour_n and_o article_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o be_v it_o evident_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n bruce_n the_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n after_o the_o course_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n xv_o of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n lord_n boniface_n the_o ix_o by_o god_n wisdom_n pope_n the_o second_o year_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o the_o worshipful_a man_n master_n john_n godemoston_n cannon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n under_o write_v and_o of_o witness_n subscribe_v walter_n brute_n lay_v man_n learned_a of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v say_v avouch_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o hereforde_n and_o his_o assistaunce_n which_o be_v with_o he_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o foresay_a month_n of_o october_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n swinderby_n do_v naughte_o wicked_o perverse_o and_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o answer_n of_o sir_n william_n swinderby_n chaplain_n give_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n bishop_n in_o write_v and_o also_o the_o article_n minister_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v hold_v and_o advouch_v that_o the_o same_o conclusion_n give_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n even_o as_o they_o be_v give_v be_v true_a and_o catholic_a brute_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o by_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n there_o do_v remain_v very_a bread_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o
sacramental_o or_o memorial_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o most_o near_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o break_v to_o that_o intent_n to_o eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n in_o which_o bread_n he_o give_v himself_o also_o unto_o they_o as_o one_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n which_o take_v his_o body_n wherein_o also_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n eat_v with_o the_o disciple_n mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o spirit_n receive_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o the_o bread_n which_o in_o the_o disciple_n mouth_n be_v chew_v from_o the_o mouth_n pass_v to_o the_o stomach_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v disciple_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o privy_a matthew_n chap._n 15._o but_o that_o true_a and_o very_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o faith_n enter_v their_o mind_n and_o abode_n in_o their_o entrails_n through_o love_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n break_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v real_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o bread_n which_o it_o be_v before_o but_o sacramental_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v not_o break_v neither_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o break_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n which_o be_v break_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o change_v not_o his_o essence_n reader_n but_o be_v bread_n real_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a vine_n abide_v real_o and_o figurative_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v real_o the_o material_a temple_n &_o figurative_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v repair_v the_o same_o again_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o other_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n for_o say_v they_o 47._o year_n have_v this_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o build_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n even_o so_o may_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v real_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o figurative_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o therefore_o christ_n will_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v only_o sacramental_o his_o body_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o bread_n real_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n &_o so_o ordain_v his_o priest_n to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n mass_n then_o do_v the_o priest_n grevous_o offend_v which_o beseech_v christ_n in_o their_o holy_a mass_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v make_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o both_o be_v they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o do_v great_o deceive_v other_o but_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v marvellous_o deceive_v sacrament_n for_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o christ_n himself_o between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o be_v the_o common_a oath_n they_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o i_o see_v this_o day_n between_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o easter_n or_o else_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n and_o receive_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admit_v the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v real_o into_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n indivisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o immensurabiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v measure_v ergo_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v see_v to_o believe_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v erroneous_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n food_n and_o not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o whosoever_o beleve_v do_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o real_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o so_o beleve_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v which_o believe_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o eat_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o bread_n real_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n pronounce_v yet_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o than_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o inform_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n most_o dangerous_o seduce_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n and_o then_o although_o that_o hereby_o they_o get_v a_o little_a worldly_a and_o transitory_a honour_n for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o perpetual_a shame_n final_o shall_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o priest_n for_o christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o let_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o extol_v themselves_o for_o this_o sacrament_n above_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o never_o sin_v for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o be_v in_o for_o evermore_o be_v place_v with_o the_o sinful_a angel_n under_o the_o earth_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o think_v lowly_a of_o himself_o in_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v neither_o let_v he_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v neither_o desire_n to_o have_v that_o thing_n do_v which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v i_o great_o marvel_v at_o those_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o how_o variable_o &_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v touch_v not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o matter_n diverse_a do_v diverse_o write_v and_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o for_o in_o the_o chapter_n that_o thus_o begin_v prima_fw-la inquit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n spiritual_o understand_v that_o quicken_v you_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v till_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o lord_n place_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o abide_v with_o us._n inquit_fw-la for_o the_o body_n wherewith_o he_o rise_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o verity_n be_v in_o everye_o place_n diffuse_v &_o spread_v abroad_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o thus_o begin_v omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v voluit_fw-la although_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v after_o yâ—_z word_n of_o consecration_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o very_a
as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o north_n come_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n lord_n henry_n percy_n and_z henry_n his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n lord_n radulph_n nevile_n and_o other_o lord_n more_o to_o a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n rise_v to_o 60000._o able_a soldier_n who_o first_o make_v toward_o the_o castle_n of_o bristol_n take_v the_o foresay_a busshey_n grene_n scroupe_n and_o bagot_n of_o who_o three_o incontinent_a be_v behead_v bagot_n escape_v away_o and_o flee_v away_o to_o ireland_n the_o king_n in_o this_o mean_a while_n suâ—ieâ—s_n lie_v about_o wales_n destitute_a and_o desolate_a without_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n who_o neither_o dare_v come_v to_o london_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o perceive_v moreover_o the_o commons_o that_o be_v up_o in_o such_o a_o great_a power_n against_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o geve_v over_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o fear_n of_o themselves_o see_v therforeno_fw-la other_o remedy_n subject_n call_v to_o he_o l.t._n percye_n earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n will_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o tyme._n who_o then_o open_o in_o the_o hall_n break_v his_o white_a rod_n before_o they_o all_o command_v everye_o man_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o although_o fabian_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n the_o king_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o misery_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o duke_n still_o follow_v he_o till_o at_o length_n be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o conewey_n crown_v the_o king_n desire_v to_o talk_v with_o tho._n arundel_n archb_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o condition_n that_o a_o honourable_a live_n may_v be_v for_o he_o provide_v and_o life_n promise_v to_o 8._o person_n such_o as_o he_o will_v name_v which_o be_v grant_v and_o ratify_v but_o not_o perform_v he_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o flint_n where_o after_o talk_n have_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n he_o be_v bring_v the_o same_o night_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o army_n to_o chester_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v convey_v secret_o into_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v near_o to_o london_n diverse_a evil_a dispose_v man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v warn_v thereof_o gather_v themselves_o think_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o tower_n for_o the_o great_a cruelty_n he_o have_v use_v before_o towards_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v stay_v not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o duke_n and_o also_o begin_v the_o parliament_n in_o which_o parliament_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n with_o many_o other_o earl_n and_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o take_v of_o he_o a_o full_a resignation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n and_o so_o they_o do_v this_o do_v diverse_a accusation_n and_o article_n be_v lay_v and_o engross_v against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 33._o some_o say_v 38._o which_o for_o the_o matter_n not_o great_o material_a in_o they_o contain_v i_o overpasse_v and_o that_o next_o year_n after_o be_v have_v to_o pomferr_v castle_n and_o there_o famish_v to_o death_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thus_o king_n richard_n by_o common_a assent_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o rightful_a crown_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v lead_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o feat_n royal_a crown_n who_o there_o stand_v up_o and_o cross_v himself_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o the_o breast_n speak_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n i_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n claim_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o crown_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenaunce_n as_o i_o that_o be_o descend_v by_o right_a line_n of_o the_o blood_n come_v from_o that_o good_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o through_o the_o right_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v to_o i_o with_o the_o help_n of_o my_o kin_n and_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o point_n to_o be_v undo_v for_o default_n of_o good_a governance_n and_o due_a justice_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o after_o which_o word_n crown_v the_o archbishop_n ask_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v joyful_a of_o their_o new_a king_n take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o hand_n &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o kingly_a throne_n which_o be_v a_o 1399_o 1400._o and_o short_o after_o by_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n he_o be_v crown_v also_o for_o king_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la chron._n de_fw-fr alban_n the_o next_o year_n after_o follow_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n in_o which_o parliament_n one_o will_n sautre_fw-fr a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a priest_n martyr_n inflame_v with_o zeeale_n of_o true_a religion_n require_v he_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v smell_v before_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o obtain_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n where_o the_o say_v william_n sautre_fw-fr being_n bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o notary_n thereunto_o appoint_v the_o convocation_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o saturday_n next_o ensue_v when_o saturday_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o february_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o counsel_n provincial_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n house_n against_o one_o fyr_n william_n sautre_fw-fr otherwise_o call_v chatris_n chaplayne_v personal_o then_o and_o there_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n object_v that_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwiche_n have_v once_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a conclusion_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o that_o after_o such_o abjuration_n make_v he_o public_o and_o privy_o hold_v teach_v &_o preach_v the_o same_o conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o like_a disagree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o pernicious_a example_n of_o other_o and_o after_o this_o he_o cause_v such_o like_a conclusion_n hold_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n without_o renunciation_n then_o and_o there_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o master_n robert_n haull_fw-mi chancellor_n unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a scroll_n write_v in_o tenor_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v sir_n william_n chatris_n otherwise_o call_v sautre_fw-fr parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n s_o scithe_n the_o uirgine_n in_o london_n public_o and_o privy_o do_v hold_v these_o conclusion_n under_o write_v sautre_fw-fr ¶_o in_o primis_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v but_o only_o christ_n that_o suffer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n 2._o item_n that_o he_o will_v soon_o worship_v a_o temporal_a king_n than_o the_o foresay_a wooden_a cross_n 3._o item_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v if_o it_o be_v before_o he_o 4._o item_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o worship_v a_o man_n true_o contrite_a than_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 5._o item_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_a than_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 6._o item_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v visit_v the_o monument_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o else_o any_o whether_o else_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n but_o that_o he_o may_v distribute_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o vow_n upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a 7._o item_n that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n 8._o item_n that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n remain_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n to_o which_o conclusion_n or_o article_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o archbish._n of_o caunterb_fw-ge require_v the_o same_o sir_n william_n to_o answer_v and_o then_o the_o say_v william_n ask_v a_o copy_n of_o such_o article_n or_o conclusion_n and_o a_o competent_a space_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o
say_v archb._n command_v a_o copy_n of_o such_o article_n or_o conclusion_n to_o be_v deliver_v then_o and_o thereunto_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n assign_v the_o thursday_n than_o next_o ensit_v to_o he_o to_o deliberate_v and_o make_v answer_n in_o when_o thursday_n the_o say_a day_n of_o appearance_n be_v come_v master_n nicholas_n rishton_n auditor_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o business_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n then_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n at_o westminster_n otherwise_o let_v continue_v the_o say_a convocation_n with_o all_o matter_n rise_v depend_v and_o appartinent_a thereunto_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n until_o the_o next_o morrow_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n when_o the_o morrow_n come_v be_v friday_n the_o foresay_a sir_n william_n sautre_fw-fr in_o the_o chapter_n house_n before_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o counsel_n provincial_a then_o and_o there_o assemble_v make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n exhibit_v a_o certain_a scroll_n contain_v the_o answer_n unto_o certain_a article_n or_o conclusion_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o say_a bishop_n writing_n and_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n he_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o his_o answer_n in_o that_o behalf_n under_o the_o tenor_n of_o such_o word_n as_o follow_v i_o william_n sautre_fw-fr priest_n unworthy_a say_v and_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v worship_v but_o only_o christ_n that_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o understand_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o material_a cross_n for_o the_o gross_a corporal_a matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v worship_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n adoratione_n vicaria_fw-la and_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o worship_v a_o temporal_a king_n than_o the_o foresay_a wooden_a cross_n as_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n than_o the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o he_o hang_v with_o this_o addition_n that_o if_o the_o very_a same_o cross_n be_v afore_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o material_a substance_n and_o also_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o worship_v a_o man_n true_o confess_v and_o penitent_a than_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n hang_v as_o touch_v the_o material_a substance_n and_o that_o also_o i_o be_o bind_v idolatry_n and_o will_v rather_o worship_v he_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v predestinate_a true_o confess_v and_o contrite_a than_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o bless_a angel_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v worship_v both_o of_o they_o according_a as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v i_o shall_v also_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o s._n thomas_n tomb_n or_o any_o whether_o else_o to_o obtain_v any_o temporal_a benefit_n or_o commodity_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v simple_o to_o keep_v his_o vow_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o vow_n in_o alm_n among_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o his_o superior_a as_o i_o suppose_v and_o also_o i_o say_v that_o every_o deacon_n and_o priest_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n also_o touch_v the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o rease_v to_o be_v very_a bread_n simple_o but_o remain_v bread_n holy_a true_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n ynd_v i_o believe_v the_o say_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n when_o all_o these_o answer_n be_v thorough_o by_o master_n robert_n hall_n direct_o and_o public_o there_o read_v the_o foresay_a archb._n of_o cant._n inquire_v of_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n whither_o he_o have_v abjure_v the_o foresay_a herefy_v and_o error_n object_v against_o he_o as_o before_o be_v say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n or_o not_o or_o else_o have_v revoke_v and_o renounce_v the_o say_v or_o such_o like_a conclusion_n or_o article_n or_o not_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o then_o consequent_o all_o other_o article_n conclusion_n and_o answer_n above_o write_v immediate_o omit_v the_o say_a archbishop_n examine_v the_o same_o sir_n w._n sautre_fw-fr especial_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n remain_v very_o material_a bread_n or_o not_o unto_o which_o interrogation_n the_o same_o sir_n w._n somewhat_o waver_o say_v and_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v very_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n after_o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n demand_v of_o he_o whither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n right_o pronounce_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o bread_n remain_v which_o do_v before_o the_o word_n pronounce_v or_o not_o and_o to_o this_o question_n the_o foresay_a william_n answer_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o say_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n holy_a true_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o the_o foresay_a archb._n ask_v he_o whether_o the_o same_o natural_a bread_n before_o consecration_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o priest_n right_o pronounce_v be_v transubstantiate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o whereunto_o sir_n william_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o matter_n ment_fw-mi and_o then_o the_o say_a archbish._n assign_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n continue_v time_n to_o deliberate_v and_o more_o full_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o continue_v this_o convocation_n then_o and_o there_o till_o the_o morrow_n which_o morrow_n to_o wit_n the_o 19_o day_n of_o february_n be_v come_v examine_v the_o foresay_a archbish._n of_o cant._n in_o the_o say_a chapter_n house_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n before_o his_o counsel_n provincial_a then_o and_o there_o assemble_v special_o ask_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o sir_n william_n sautre_fw-fr there_o personal_o present_a upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o before_o and_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o answer_v after_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o say_a bishop_n demand_v of_o the_o same_o william_n if_o the_o same_o material_a bread_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n right_o pronounce_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n say_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v then_o the_o say_a archbishop_n demand_v whether_o that_o material_a bread_n be_v round_o and_o white_a prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n want_v nothing_o that_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a thereunto_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n right_o pronounce_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v material_a and_o very_a bread_n or_o not_o then_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n derede_o answer_v say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v then_o consequent_o the_o say_a archbishop_n demand_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o not_o which_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v right_o pronounce_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o bread_n which_o before_o in_o nature_n be_v bread_n cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v bread_n to_o this_o interrogation_n god_n the_o say_a sir_n william_n say_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o determination_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o do_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o again_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n due_o pronounce_v remain_v very_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o the_o
assent_n together_o which_o do_v he_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o garrison_n have_v be_v now_o long_o in_o armour_n and_o from_o home_n he_o will_v therefore_o discharge_v the_o needless_a multitude_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o dismiss_v they_o home_o to_o their_o work_n and_o business_n circumvent_v and_o they_o will_v together_o drink_v and_o join_v hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n thus_o they_o shake_v hand_n together_o the_o archbishop_n send_v away_o his_o soldier_n in_o peace_n not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v circumvent_v before_o he_o be_v immediate_o arrest_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o westmoreland_n 〈◊〉_d and_o short_o after_o the_o king_n come_v with_o his_o power_n to_o york_n be_v there_o behead_v the_o monday_n in_o whiâ—sonweeke_n and_o with_o he_o also_o lord_n thomas_n mowbray_n martial_n with_o diverse_a other_o moreover_o of_o yâ—_z city_n of_o york_n which_o have_v take_v their_o part_n after_o who_o slaughter_n the_o king_n proceed_v far_a to_o persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n &_o lord_n thomas_n bardolph_n who_o then_o do_v fly_v to_o berwick_n from_o thence_o they_o reincove_v to_o wales_n at_o length_n within_o two_o year_n after_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n part_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n a_o 1408._o in_o the_o which_o year_n diverse_a other_o also_o in_o the_o northpart_v for_o favour_v the_o foresay_a lord_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v by_o the_o king_n and_o put_v to_o death_n among_o who_o the_o abbot_n of_o hales_n for_o the_o like_a treason_n be_v hang_v the_o king_n after_o the_o shedding_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n see_v himself_o so_o hardly_o belove_v of_o his_o subject_n think_v to_o keep_v in_o yet_o with_o the_o clergy_n &_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v always_o his_o chief_a stay_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o be_v compel_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o humour_n as_o do_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o condemn_v william_n sawtre_n before_o as_o also_o in_o other_o which_o consequent_o we_o have_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o come_v now_o by_o yâ—_z course_n of_o time_n to_o write_v of_o one_o john_n badby_n a_o tailor_n and_o a_o lay_v man_n who_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o condemnation_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n 1409._o a_o 1409._o according_a as_o by_o their_o own_o register_n appear_v &_o follow_v by_o this_o narration_n to_o be_v see_v ¶_o john_n badby_n artificer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arundel_n 1409._o on_o sunday_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o excommunication_n follow_v of_o one_o john_n badby_n taylour_n be_v a_o lay_a man_n be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a house_n or_o haull_fw-mi within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n in_o london_n in_o a_o utter_a cloister_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n &_o other_o article_n repugnant_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o erroneous_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o his_o assistant_n as_o yâ—_z archbishop_z of_o york_n of_o london_n of_o winchester_n of_o oxford_z of_o norwich_n of_o salisbury_n of_o bath_n of_o bangor_n et_fw-la menevensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o also_o edmond_n duke_n of_o york_n thomas_n bewford_n the_o chauncelour_n of_o england_n lord_n de_fw-fr roos_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o roll_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v then_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n present_a master_n morgan_n read_v the_o article_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o hearer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v conteme_v in_o the_o instrument_n read_v by_o the_o foresay_a m._n morgan_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v and_o in_o effect_n be_v such_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n be_v it_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o yâ—_z course_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n otherwise_o in_o the_o year_n 1409._o in_o the_o second_o indiction_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o lord_n lord_n gregory_n xi_o by_z that_o divine_a permission_n pope_n the_o second_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o chapel_n caruariae_fw-la of_o s._n thomas_n martyr_n high_a unto_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o worcester_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o say_a diocese_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v the_o foresay_a john_n badby_n a_o lay_a man_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o worcester_n appear_v personal_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n sitting_z in_o the_o say_v chapel_n for_o chief_a judge_n be_v detect_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v heretical_o teach_v &_o open_o maintain_v by_o the_o foresay_a john_n badby_n that_o be_v body_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o material_a bread_n do_v remain_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o john_n badby_n be_v examine_v and_o diligent_o demand_v by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n concern_v the_o premise_n in_o the_o end_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o priest_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o beleve_v firm_o that_o no_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o chrst_n by_o such_o word_n sacramental_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o also_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o will_v never_o while_n he_o live_v believe_v that_o any_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o unless_o that_o first_o he_o see_v manifest_o the_o like_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o corporal_a form_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o john_n raky_a of_o bristol_n have_v so_o much_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o like_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o priest_n have_v moreover_o he_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v not_o his_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o thing_n and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o other_o word_n teach_v &_o fortifieng_v the_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n both_o grievous_a and_o also_o out_o of_o order_n and_o horrible_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n sound_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n admonish_v and_o request_v the_o say_a john_n badby_n oftentimes_o and_o very_o instant_o to_o charity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v willing_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v forsake_v such_o heresy_n and_o opinion_n hold_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n against_o the_o sacrament_n to_o renounce_v and_o utter_o abjure_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v other_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o he_o inform_v the_o say_a john_n on_o that_o behalf_n both_o gentle_o and_o also_o laudable_o yet_o the_o say_a john_n badby_n although_o he_o be_v admonish_v and_o request_v both_o often_o and_o instant_o by_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n say_v and_o answer_v expresselie_o that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o before_o he_o have_v say_v teach_v and_o answer_v whereupon_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n seeing_z understand_v and_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a john_n badby_n to_o maintain_v and_o fortify_v the_o say_a beresie_n be_v stubborn_a profit_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o stubbornness_n pronounce_v the_o say_a john_n to_o be_v before_o this_o time_n convict_v of_o such_o a_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o end_n declare_v it_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n we_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n do_v accuse_v thou_o john_n badby_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n of_o our_o diocese_n badby_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n before_o we_o sit_v for_o cheese_n judge_v be_v oftentimes_o confess_v
citation_n send_v by_o messenger_n by_o letter_n or_o edict_n not_o admit_v proof_n by_o witness_n and_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o be_v we_o do_v ordain_v will_n and_o declare_v for_o the_o easy_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v and_o hurt_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v diffamed_a open_o know_v or_o vehement_o suspect_v in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sound_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o superior_a be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v cyther_o by_o letter_n public_a messenger_n be_v swear_v or_o by_o edicte_n open_o set_v at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o say_a offender_n common_o remain_v or_o in_o his_o parish_n church_n if_o he_o have_v any_o certain_a dwell_a house_n otherwise_o in_o yâ—_z cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o so_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o afterwards_o certificate_n be_v give_v that_o the_o citation_n be_v formal_o execute_v against_o the_o party_n cite_v be_v absent_a and_o neglect_v his_o appearannce_n it_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o he_o full_o and_o plain_o without_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o judgement_n and_o without_o admit_v proof_n by_o witness_n and_o other_o canonical_a probation_n and_o also_o after_o lawful_a information_n have_v the_o say_v ordinary_a all_o delay_n set_v apart_a shall_v signify_v declare_v and_o punish_v the_o say_a offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o further_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o justice_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o offender_n notwithstanding_o give_v at_o oxford_n ¶_o who_o will_v have_v think_v by_o these_o law_n and_o constitution_n so_o substantial_o found_v so_o circumspect_o provide_v so_o diligent_o execute_v but_o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o this_o persecute_a sort_n shall_v utter_o have_v be_v root_v up_o &_o never_o can_v have_v stand_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n pass_v all_o man_n admiration_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v vanquish_v that_o rather_o they_o multiply_v daily_o &_o increase_v for_o so_o i_o find_v in_o register_n record_v that_o these_o foresay_a person_n who_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v so_o great_o dete_v for_o heretic_n be_v in_o diverse_a country_n of_o this_o realm_n disperse_v and_o increase_v especial_o at_o london_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o northfolk_n in_o herefordshyre_n in_o shreusbury_n in_o calais_n and_o diverse_a other_o quarter_n mo_z with_o who_o the_o archb._n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n arundel_n the_o same_o time_n have_v much_o ado_n as_o by_o his_o own_o register_n do_v appear_v albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v shrink_v many_o do_v revolt_v and_o renounce_v for_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n among_o who_o be_v john_n purvey_v which_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n abjure_v of_o who_o more_o follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1421._o also_o john_n edward_n priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n who_o revoke_v in_o the_o green_a yard_n at_o norwich_n richard_n herbert_n and_o emmot_n willy_n of_o london_n also_o john_n becket_n who_o recant_v at_o london_n item_n john_n seynon_n of_o lincolneshyre_n who_o be_v cause_v to_o revoke_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o article_n of_o who_o which_v common_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v most_o special_o be_v these_o as_o follow_v their_o article_n article_n first_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ordain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n celebrate_v do_v contain_v idolatry_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o be_v repute_v as_o idolater_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n true_o pronounce_v item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sacramental_a bread_n not_o have_v life_n but_o only_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o their_o last_o convocation_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n against_o he_o that_o be_v burn_v late_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o say_v john_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n be_v even_o as_o before_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n gospel_n *_o item_n that_o any_o lay_v man_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n and_o may_v teach_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_n iten_fw-ge that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o preach_a friar_n to_o the_o minorite_n to_o the_o augustine_n to_o the_o carmelites_n item_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a item_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n be_v unneedefull_a item_n that_o every_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v unlearned_a be_v a_o priest_n item_n that_o the_o infant_n though_o he_o die_v unbaptise_v shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o prelate_n neither_o any_o ordinary_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o bible_n book_n item_n that_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n the_o simple_a man_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v well_o item_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o geve_v bodily_a reverence_n to_o any_o prelate_n ¶_o william_n thorpe_n thorpe_n thus_o much_o brief_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v these_o which_o have_v be_v force_v in_o time_n of_o this_o king_n to_o open_a abjuration_n next_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o worthy_a history_n of_o master_n william_n thorpe_n a_o warrior_n valiant_a under_o the_o triumphant_a banner_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o process_n of_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge write_v by_o the_o say_v thorpe_n and_o story_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o process_n here_o of_o may_v appear_v in_o whole_a examination_n which_o seem_v first_o to_o begin_v a_o 1407._o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a reader_n both_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o merueile_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o thou_o shall_v bear_v truth_n discourse_v and_o discuss_v with_o the_o contrary_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n dissolve_v to_o marvel_v for_o that_o thou_o shall_v behold_v here_o in_o this_o man_n the_o marvellous_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v spirit_n and_o grace_n work_v and_o fight_v in_o his_o soldier_n &_o also_o speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n luke_n xxi_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o tyndall_n copy_v out_o &_o correct_v by_o master_n william_n tindall_n who_o have_v his_o own_o handwriting_n so_o we_o have_v here_o send_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o abroad_o although_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o rather_o wish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o natural_a speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v notwithstanding_o to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o scrouple_n herein_o this_o i_o think_v before_o to_o premonishe_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o certainty_n hereof_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o self_n same_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o old_a english_a resemble_v yâ—_z true_a antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o speech_n and_o of_o the_o time_n the_o name_n of_o who_o as_o for_o record_n of_o the_o same_o to_o avouche_v be_v m._n whithead_n who_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o true_a ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o george_n constantine_n so_o have_v he_o
stand_v to_o the_o very_a death_n other_o answer_n will_v he_o not_o geve_v that_o day_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v and_o wonderful_o disquiet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_v again_o with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o declare_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hicrome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n no_o manner_n of_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o christ._n christ._n which_o determination_n say_v he_o ought_v all_o christian_a man_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o follow_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o both_o believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n â—ad_v determine_v or_o yet_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v he_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n it_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o word_n thorough_o that_o will_v he_o not_o he_o say_v at_o the_o time_n affirm_v with_o this_o that_o archbish_n have_v he_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n till_o the_o monday_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o september_n and_o then_o just_o to_o answer_v special_o unto_o this_o point_n whether_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o he_o promise_v he_o also_o to_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o write_v those_o matter_n clear_o determine_v simple_a that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o his_o answer_n make_v and_o all_o this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o blind_v the_o multitude_n with_o somewhat_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o archbishop_z send_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o tower_n this_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a writing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o unlearned_a clergy_n *_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n article_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o blissful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n that_o be_v before_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v now_o believe_v you_o this_o article_n article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v to_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o now_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apoistle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n article_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n serpent_n by_o who_o power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v article_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v holy_a relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o other_o saint_n beside_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n cobham_n have_v read_v over_o this_o most_o wretched_a writing_n malice_n he_o marvel_v great_o of_o their_o mad_a ignorance_n but_o that_o he_o consider_v again_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n into_o most_o deep_a error_n &_o blindness_n of_o soul_n again_o he_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o their_o uttermost_a malice_n be_v purpose_v against_o he_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n desire_v his_o only_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n when_o the_o say_v twenty-five_o day_n of_o september_n be_v come_v which_o be_v also_o the_o monday_n before_o michaelmas_n in_o the_o say_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o exemplari_fw-la thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n command_v his_o indiciall_a seat_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n within_o ludgate_n at_o london_n and_o as_o he_o be_v there_o set_v with_o richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n hennry_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n cayphas_n and_o bennet_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o call_v in_o unto_o he_o his_o counsel_n &_o his_o officer_n with_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o friar_n of_o who_o these_o be_v the_o name_n here_o follow_v master_n henry_n ware_n the_o official_a of_o caunterbury_n philip_n morgan_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n howell_n kiffin_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n scribe_n john_n kempe_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n william_n carleton_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n john_n witnan_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n john_n wighthead_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n also_o rob._n wombewel_o vicar_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o the_o jewry_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o warden_n of_o minor_n robert_n chamberlayne_n prior_n of_o the_o dominicke_n richard_n dodington_n antichristes_n prior_n of_o the_o augustine_n thomas_n walden_n prior_n of_o the_o carmelites_n all_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n john_n stephens_n also_o and_o james_n cole_n both_o notarye_n appoint_v there_o purposely_o to_o write_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v all_o these_o with_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o priest_n monk_n canon_n friar_n parish_n clerk_n belrynger_n pardoner_n disdain_v he_o with_o innumerable_a mock_n &_o scorn_n reckon_n he_o to_o be_v a_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o a_o man_n accuss_v afore_o god_n lignansium_fw-la anon_o the_o archbishop_n call_v for_o a_o mass_n book_n &_o cause_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n to_o swear_v there_o upon_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v faithful_o do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o day_n and_o that_o neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o fear_n love_n nor_o hate_n of_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n shall_v there_o be_v witness_v they_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n then_o be_v the_o two_o foresay_a notarye_n swear_v also_o to_o write_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o process_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v utter_v on_o both_o party_n and_o to_o say_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o otherwise_o know_v before_o they_o shall_v register_v it_o ignorant_a and_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v but_o to_o colour_v their_o mischief_n before_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n consider_v herein_o gentle_a reader_n what_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v and_o how_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o just_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n after_o that_o come_v forth_o before_o they_o sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n they_o and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o yâ—_z good_a lord_n cobhan_n there_o leave_v he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n to_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n *_o a_o other_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n londinensium_fw-la then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o lord_n cobham_n you_o be_v advise_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o word_n &_o process_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o upon_o saturday_n last_o pass_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o paul_n which_o process_n be_v now_o to_o long_o to_o be_v rehearse_v again_o antichrist_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o your_o contumacy_n &_o disobedience_n to_o holy_a church_n think_v that_o you_o shall_v with_o meekness_n have_v desire_v your_o absolution_n then_o speak_v the_o lord_n cobham_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o say_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v as_o much_o
to_o say_v as_o i_o shall_v curse_v where_o you_o bless_v the_o archbishop_n make_v then_o as_o though_o he_o have_v continue_v forth_o his_o tale_n and_o not_o hear_v he_o gentleness_n say_v sir_n at_o that_o time_n i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o due_a form_n and_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n may_v forsooth_o will_v i_o not_o for_o i_o never_o yet_o trespass_v against_o you_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o with_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o ward_n heaven_n and_o say_v i_o shrive_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o my_o eternal_a live_a god_n that_o in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o lord_n most_o grevous_o in_o pride_n wrath_n and_o gluttony_n in_o covetousness_n and_o in_o lechery_n many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n 51._o and_o do_v many_o other_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o he_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o say_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n loe_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v at_o this_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o company_n be_v not_o a_o little_a blemish_v notwithstanding_o he_o take_v stomach_n unto_o he_o again_o after_o certain_a word_n have_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o examine_v the_o lord_n cobham_n of_o his_o christian_a believe_v whereunto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n make_v this_o godly_a answer_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o full_o and_o faithful_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n final_o i_o believe_v cobham_n all_o that_o my_o lord_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v then_o demand_v the_o archbishop_n a_o answer_n of_o that_o bill_n which_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n the_o day_n afore_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v special_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o he_o believe_v therein_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v that_o with_o that_o bill_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v his_o belief_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o most_o dear_a disciple_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o geve_v thanks_o to_o his_o eternal_a father_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o so_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v take_v it_o unto_o you_o 11._o and_o eat_v thereof_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o hereafter_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o do_v i_o thorough_o believe_v say_v he_o for_o this_o say_v be_o i_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o mathewe_n in_o mark_n and_o in_o luke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o then_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n faith_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v over_o it_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n altar_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v utter_v there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v then_o to_o one_o master_n john_n whitehead_n help_v you_o say_v once_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o coul_n that_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o hold_v then_o against_o you_o and_o prove_v that_o therein_o be_v his_o body_n though_o the_o secular_o and_o friar_n can_v not_o therein_o agree_v but_o hold_v each_o one_o against_o other_o in_o that_o opinion_n these_o be_v my_o word_n then_o if_o you_o remember_v it_o then_o shout_v a_o sort_n of_o they_o together_o and_o cry_v with_o great_a noise_n picker_n we_o say_v all_o that_o it_o be_v god_n body_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o ask_v he_o in_o great_a anger_n whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o not_o then_o look_v the_o l._n cobham_n earnest_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n sir_n believe_v not_o you_o thus_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v serve_v yes_o marry_o do_v i_o then_o ask_v he_o the_o doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o body_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o as_o thus_o for_o like_a as_o christ_n dwell_v here_o upon_o that_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n and_o have_v the_o invisible_a godhead_n cover_v under_o that_o manhood_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o see_v in_o he_o augustine_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o bread_n also_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o under_o hyd_fw-we and_o not_o see_v but_o in_o faith_n and_o moreover_o eutichen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v by_o plain_a word_n express_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n write_v again_o eutiche_n which_o faith_n like_a as_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o property_n still_o of_o their_o former_a nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n declare_v to_o remain_v one_o true_a and_o perfect_a christ._n etc._n etc._n then_o smile_v they_o each_o one_o upon_o other_o divinitic_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v he_o take_v in_o a_o great_a heresy_n and_o with_o a_o great_a brag_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n then_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n what_o bread_n it_o be_v and_o the_o doctor_n also_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a or_o not_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v unto_o they_o material_a the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n material_a and_o therefore_o my_o faith_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o this_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o bread_n 6._o for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o vi_fw-la of_o johns_n gospel_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la i_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_o the_o live_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a bread_n therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o bread_n then_o say_v they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n make_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v up_o by_o and_o by_o and_o say_v what_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n manifest_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v but_o christ_n body_n only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o wise_a as_o you_o be_v now_o 10_o and_o more_o glad_o learn_v and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bread_n lo_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n then_o say_v they_o again_o paul_n must_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v sure_a on_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o only_o christ_n
since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o very_a few_o but_o in_o deed_n since_o that_o same_o time_n one_o have_v put_v down_o a_o other_o one_o have_v poison_v a_o other_o one_o have_v curse_v a_o other_o and_o one_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n beside_o as_o all_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v and_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v well_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n be_v scotfree_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslear_a as_o his_o daily_a act_n do_v prove_v he_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o these_o put_fw-mi friar_n be_v the_o tail_n which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n then_o say_v the_o prior_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n alack_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o that_o be_v uncharitable_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v traitor_n not_o only_o be_v it_o my_o say_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_v long_o afore_o my_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o for_o as_o you_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v like_a phariseis_n divide_v in_o your_o outward_a apparel_n and_o usage_n to_o make_v you_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o you_o with_o such_o other_o are_z the_o very_o natural_a member_n of_o antichrist_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o with_o your_o own_o tradition_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o the_o household_n of_o antechrist_n you_o will_v not_o permit_v god_n verity_n to_o have_v passage_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o true_a minister_n fear_v to_o have_v your_o wickedness_n reprove_v but_o by_o such_o flatterer_n as_o uphold_v you_o in_o your_o mischief_n 24._o you_o suffer_v the_o common_a people_n most_o miserable_o to_o be_v seduce_v then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n by_o our_o lady_n sir_n there_o shall_v none_o such_o preach_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o god_n will_n nor_o yet_o in_o my_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o either_o make_v division_n or_o yet_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n make_v yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n both_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublous_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n and_o do_n for_o many_o have_v you_o slay_v already_o prophecy_n and_o more_o will_v you_o ssay_v hereafter_o if_o god_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n christ_n say_v also_o if_o those_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v deacon_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n moreover_o though_o priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n yet_o have_v these_o other_o sect_n no_o manner_n of_o ground_n hereof_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v then_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n satan_n call_v master_n john_n kempe_n pluck_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v afore_o send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o he_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v with_o his_o answer_n not_o all_o unlike_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o occupy_v the_o time_n article_n their_o wit_n and_o sophistry_n as_o god_n will_v so_o fail_v they_o that_o day_n my_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o doctor_n we_o must_v brief_o know_v your_o mind_n concern_v these_o four_o point_n here_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v this_o and_o then_o he_o read_v upon_o the_o bill_n body_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o be_v normy_a belief_n but_o my_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o afore_o that_o in_o the_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n sir_n john_n you_o must_v say_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v nay_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o if_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o side_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a belief_n be_v then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v of_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o disease_a or_o sore_o wound_v man_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a wise_a chirurgeon_n and_o a_o true_a know_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o most_o necessary_a be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v first_o shrive_v unto_o god_n which_o only_o know_v our_o disease_n and_o can_v help_v us._n i_o deny_v not_o in_o this_o the_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n 20_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v godly_a learned_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n or_o a_o man_n of_o vicious_a live_n that_o be_v my_o curate_n i_o ought_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o soon_o may_v i_o catch_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v nought_o then_o any_o goodness_n towards_o my_o soul_n health_n then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o three_o point_n be_v this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o special_a power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n &_o archbishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v peter_n most_o nigh_a in_o pure_a live_n peter_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v not_o great_o the_o lowly_a behaviour_n of_o poor_a peter_n whatsoever_o you_o prate_v of_o he_o neither_o care_v you_o great_o for_o the_o humble_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o heir_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n which_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v martyr_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o afore_o you_o can_v let_v all_o their_o good_a condition_n go_v by_o you_o and_o not_o hurt_v yourselves_o with_o they_o at_o all_o all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o by_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o can_v make_v boast_n of_o peter_n with_o that_o one_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n ask_v he_o they_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o &_o you_o together_o make_v whole_a the_o great_a antichrist_n tail_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o great_a head_n you_o bishop_n priest_n prelate_n &_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n for_o they_o cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o you_o both_o with_o
to_o have_v suffer_v but_o only_o all_o this_o persecution_n to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o exilement_n of_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o other_o suffering_n or_o execution_n we_o do_v not_o read_v for_o the_o terrible_a pestilence_n follow_v immediate_o keep_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_a otherwise_o occupy_v unto_o this_o time_n of_o gallus_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n cyprian_a i_o refer_v the_o banishment_n of_o cyprian_a who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o which_o banishment_n he_o himself_o testify_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o rise_v upon_o a_o commotion_n or_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o lest_o the_o sedition_n shall_v grow_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o say_a cyprian_a though_o be_v absent_a yet_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o never_o cease_v in_o his_o epistle_n continual_o to_o exhort_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n christ._n and_o patient_a in_o their_o affliction_n among_o diverse_a other_o who_o he_o do_v comfort_n in_o his_o banishment_n although_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v comfort_v himself_o write_v to_o certain_a that_o be_v condemn_v to_o mine_v for_o metal_n who_o name_n be_v nemesianus_n felix_n lucius_n with_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o glory_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v at_o to_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o other_o pain_n for_o christ._n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o commend_v they_o signify_v how_o worthy_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o valiant_a captain_n of_o virtue_n provoke_v both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o suffer_a of_o their_o body_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o christian_a martyrdom_n who_o example_n be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o many_o both_o maid_n and_o child_n to_o follow_v the_o like_a as_o for_o punishment_n and_o suffer_a it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n not_o execrable_a to_o a_o christian._n for_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n who_o hope_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o the_o tree_n tree_n dread_v neither_o batte_fw-it nor_o club_n wound_n and_o scar_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ornament_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n such_o as_o bring_v no_o shame_n nor_o dishonesty_n to_o the_o party_n but_o rather_o prefer_v and_o free_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o in_o the_o mine_n where_o the_o metal_n be_v dig_v there_o be_v no_o bed_n for_o christian_a man_n body_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o rest_n in_o christ._n and_o though_o their_o weary_a bone_n lie_v upon_o the_o cold_a ground_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o lie_v with_o christ._n their_o foot_n have_v be_v fetter_v with_o band_n and_o chain_n but_o happy_o he_o be_v bind_v of_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v loose_a ult._n happy_o do_v he_o lie_v tie_v in_o the_o stock_n who_o foot_n thereby_o be_v make_v swift_a to_o run_v to_o heaven_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tie_v a_o christian_a so_o fast_o but_o he_o run_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o for_o his_o garland_n of_o life_n they_o have_v no_o garment_n to_o save_v they_o from_o cold_a but_o he_o that_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o coated_a do_v bread_n lack_v to_o their_o hungry_a body_n but_o man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n your_o deformity_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o honour_n your_o mourning_n to_o joy_n your_o pain_n to_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n infinite_a and_o if_o this_o do_v grieve_v you_o that_o you_o can_v now_o employ_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o your_o wont_a manner_n yet_o your_o sacrifice_n daily_o cease_v not_o which_o be_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a hart_n as_o when_o you_o offer_v up_o daily_o your_o body_n a_o lively_a and_o a_o glorious_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o please_v god_n and_o though_o your_o travail_n be_v great_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v the_o reward_n greâ—ter_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o follow_v for_o god_n behold_v and_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o that_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o their_o willing_a mind_n approove_v they_o in_o their_o strive_n help_v they_o in_o their_o victory_n crow_v they_o reward_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o crown_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o perfect_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a comfortable_a word_n he_o do_v animate_v his_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o joyful_a journey_n haste_v apace_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o to_o enjoy_v after_o this_o darkness_n a_o stable_a light_n and_o brightness_n great_a than_o all_o their_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v nothing_o like_o comparable_a to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o like_a word_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n write_v to_o seagrius_n martyr_n and_o rogatianus_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o bond_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o patient_a in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o their_o helper_n and_o defender_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o death_n immortality_n in_o their_o pain_n everlasting_a glory_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n item_n although_o before_o man_n they_o suffer_v torment_n yet_o their_o hope_n be_v full_a of_o immortality_n and_o be_v vex_v in_o small_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o requite_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o and_o write_v moreover_o admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o righteousness_n here_o shall_v suffer_v in_o secular_a conflict_n for_o so_o just_a abel_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o he_o all_o just_a and_o good_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o and_o the_o apostle_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o enter_v himself_o say_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o slay_v the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o admonish_v all_o they_o whosoever_o covete_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v together_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a do_v encourage_v here_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o persist_v so_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v free_a exhort_v they_o to_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obsequious_a with_o all_o care_n and_o love_n to_o cherish_v and_o embrace_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n cypria_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 6._o whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o care_n of_o this_o good-byshop_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o although_o be_v now_o in_o exile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n gallus_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o say_a gallus_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n be_v also_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o banyshment_n who_o next_o succeed_v after_o cornelius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 256._o albeit_o in_o this_o banishment_n he_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v banish_v but_o return_v again_o home_o to_o his_o church_n as_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n lib_n 3_o epist._n 1._o may_v appear_v as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o primitive_a day_n certain_a decretal_a epystle_n with_o several_a ordinance_n be_v ascribe_v 256._o bear_v their_o name_n and_o title_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o declare_v so_o also_o have_v lucius_n one_o epistle_n father_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n he_o write_v
urbane_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o wherein_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n contain_v these_o word_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urbane_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n paschalis_n high_a bishop_n anselme_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n offer_v due_a subjection_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o prayer_n if_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o any_o stead_n exit_fw-la epist._n 36._o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la 36._o i_o see_v in_o england_n many_o evil_n who_o correction_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o which_o i_o can_v neither_o amend_v nor_o suffer_v without_o my_o own_o fault_n the_o king_n desire_v of_o i_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v consent_v to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v nor_o appeal_v unto_o in_o england_n without_o his_o commandment_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o or_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o or_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o decree_n he_o suffer_v not_o a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o realm_n now_o these_o 13._o year_n since_o he_o be_v king_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a if_o i_o ask_v any_o counsel_n all_o my_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n deny_v to_o geve_v i_o any_o counsel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n after_o that_o i_o see_v these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n england_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a that_o i_o may_v there_o take_v counsel_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o i_o the_o king_n say_v that_o i_o offend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o only_a ask_n of_o licence_n and_o propound_v to_o i_o that_o either_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o amends_n for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o trespass_n assure_v he_o never_o to_o ask_v this_o licence_n any_o more_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o or_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v quick_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n bishop_n wherefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o landâ—_n then_o to_o agree_v to_o so_o wicked_a a_o thing_n i_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o you_o know_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o lord_n pope_n the_o king_n by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v out_o of_o england_n invade_v the_o whole_a archbishoprike_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n tax_v the_o monk_n only_o with_o bare_a moat_n drink_n and_o clothe_v the_o king_n be_v warn_v and_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n pope_n to_o amend_v this_o he_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n still_o warning_n and_o now_o be_v the_o three_o year_n since_o i_o come_v thus_o out_o of_o england_n and_o more_o some_o man_n not_o understand_v demand_v why_o i_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o have_v understanding_n counsel_n i_o that_o i_o do_v no_o this_o thing_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o both_o to_o complain_v and_o to_o punish_v to_o conclude_v i_o be_v forewarn_v by_o my_o friend_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n that_o my_o excommunication_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v will_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o here_o above_o prefix_v appear_v how_o anselme_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o rome_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n urbane_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o anselme_n his_o letter_n and_o commandment_n be_v despise_v and_o now_o to_o our_o story_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n anselme_n be_v bid_v to_o wait_v about_o the_o pope_n to_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n back_o who_o perceive_v at_o length_n how_o little_a the_o king_n repute_v the_o pope_n letter_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o office_n desire_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v discharge_v thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n in_o no_o case_n will_v thereto_o consent_v chargy_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n that_o where_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v bear_v with_o he_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n whereunto_o anselmus_fw-la again_o say_v his_o obedience_n he_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v refuse_v as_o who_o for_o god_n cause_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v what_o soever_o shall_v happen_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o he_o think_v no_o less_o will_v follow_v thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v say_v he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v where_o not_o only_a justice_n take_v no_o place_n but_o be_v utter_o oppress_v and_o where_o as_o my_o suffragans_n not_o only_o do_v not_o help_v for_o dread_a the_o righteous_a cause_n but_o also_o for_o favour_n do_v impugn_v the_o same_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n we_o shall_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o at_o the_o next_o council_n at_o baron_n where_o as_o i_o will_v you_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v present_a counsel_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n be_v come_v anselme_n among_o other_o be_v call_v for_o who_o first_o sit_v in_o a_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o bishops_z afterward_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a foot_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la whereupon_o the_o same_o place_n after_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o cant._n in_o every_o general_a council_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o urbane_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a foot_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n great_a stir_n and_o much_o reason_n there_o be_v against_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancti_fw-la where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v of_o long_a time_n dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a point_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o or_o almost_o xxiâ—_n article_n latin_a as_o i_o have_v they_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n whereof_o like_a as_o occasion_v hereafter_o may_v serve_v god_n will_v for_o a_o further_o &_o more_o ample_a tractation_n to_o be_v make_v so_o here_o by_o the_o way_n partly_o i_o mean_v to_o touch_v some_o the_o first_o be_v wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o latin_a the_o first_o article_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n alter_v from_o the_o latin_a or_o romish_a church_n be_v this_o herefordensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n non_fw-la est_fw-la subiecta_fw-la sed_fw-la ei_fw-la aequalis_fw-la 1._o dicunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la maiorem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cue_n iiii_o patriarc_n hae_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la scientiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la eorum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la nullius_fw-la est_fw-la valoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a first_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a to_o the_o same_o 2._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n rome_n have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v beside_o their_o knowledge_n or_o without_o their_o approbation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o valour_n 3._o item_n they_o say_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v or_o conclude_v since_o the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v of_o no_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o recount_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o item_n dicunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la per_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclessam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n 1._o they_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n also_o where_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v cosecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n they_o consecrate_v in_o bread_n leaven_a 5._o item_n they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v moreover_o to_o
both_o by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la mosis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o ancient_a origen_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o prove_v that_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v quicunque_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la coenae_fw-la christi_fw-la secunda_fw-la vel_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la non_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la sed_fw-la inquinabitur_fw-la propterea_fw-la gabaonitae_n quia_fw-la antiquos_fw-la pane_n portaverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n reserve_v oportuit_fw-la eos_fw-la ligna_fw-la ac_fw-la aquam_fw-la portare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o babaonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o carry_v wood_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n d._n austen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o dispute_v against_o they_o waldenses_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n urge_v they_o with_o this_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n una_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nostet_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la waldenses_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o to_o this_o the_o ualdenses_n answer_v again_o and_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o yâ—_z existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o personal_a or_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o our_o body_n manner_n after_o a_o personal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v where_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n &_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n insignify_v moreover_o in_o heaven_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dimensive_a and_o complete_a with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n where_o with_o he_o ascend_v here_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o complete_a body_n with_o the_o full_a proportion_n measure_n &_o stature_n thereof_o sacramental_a do_v not_o neither_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n brief_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o not_o remember_v here_o it_o be_v sacramental_a not_o natural_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o captious_a proposition_n of_o d._n augustine_n transubstantiation_n the_o ualdenses_n retort_v the_o like_a interrogation_n to_o he_o again_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o like_a objection_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o on_o christ_n substantial_o &_o natural_o which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v then_o they_o do_v he_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o as_o well_o in_o the_o receiver_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o one_o christ_n in_o substance_n &_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o man_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o tâ—â—e_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n cause_n but_o for_o his_o own_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o and_o beside_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v the_o go_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o they_o question_v again_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v both_o into_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinitye_n or_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a christ_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a then_o say_v they_o that_o be_v impossible_a concern_v the_o divinity_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o his_o divinity_n then_o he_o seperate_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o conclude_v to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o will_v answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n over_o and_o beside_o dogmatibus_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n write_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n perchance_o as_o he_o find_v they_o perchance_o make_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o they_o teach_v or_o mean_v report_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la reliquis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la praes_n byterum_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la feed_v aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la efficere_fw-la potiorem_fw-la in_o english_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n among_o priest_n to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v either_o to_o enter_v into_o pain_n everlasting_a or_o everlasting_a joy_n no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v find_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o a_o thing_n only_o find_v out_o for_o the_o lucre_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o water_n &_o palm_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ridicle_n the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o encroach_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o follow_v poverty_n be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o that_o no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o confirmation_n which_o bishop_n exercise_v with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n auriculare_fw-la confession_n to_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o suffice_v for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o god_n holy_a baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v ove_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hallow_v oil_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v more_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n monastery_n and_o chappelle_n so_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n vestiment_n corporace_n chalice_n paten_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o difference_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a place_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v or_o do_v minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o all_o other_o superfluous_a ceremony_n the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v crave_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o
in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o hiereme_a in_o the_o 95._o distinct_a ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n homo_fw-la quidam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la a_o certain_a traveller_n conclusion_n ☞_o the_o four_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n declaration_n and_o be_v this_o that_o whole_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n john_n 6._o moses_n have_v not_o give_fw-ge you_fw-mi bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n will_v geve_v you_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n my_o father_n geve_v unto_o you_o bread_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o corinth_n the_o 10._o cap._n and_o first_o epistle_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 2._o under_o the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o faith_n require_v be_v bread_n and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o two_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o that_o bread_n &_o this_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o flesh_n note_v the_o word_n for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la and_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n which_o you_o receive_v &_o this_o bread_n of_o one_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o die_v everlasting_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n note_v how_o he_o say_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ☞_o the_o 5._o article_n tell_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v this_o conclusion_n that_o very_a contrition_n without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o help_a that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o trust_v full_o to_o god_n mercy_n declaration_n that_o he_o forgeve_v the_o sin_n and_o herto_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o long_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o remission_n a_o certify_v that_o one_o man_n certifi_v a_o other_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v sorry_a with_o all_o his_o hart_n for_o they_o and_o be_v in_o full_a will_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n long_v to_o priest_n double_a of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n david_n say_v and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o my_o misdeed_n and_o zachary_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o john_n baptist._n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v conclusion_n and_o man_n forgevenes_n avayl_v little_a but_o zif_n god_n forgeve_v our_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n ☞_o the_o 6._o conclusion_n teach_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n that_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o his_o bull_n and_o man_n callen_v it_o a_o absolution_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la declaration_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n ne_o in_o no_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v spiritual_a ne_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o chryst_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o remission_n ne_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o seem_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n sithen_v the_o pain_n after_o a_o man_n death_n be_v much_o great_a they_o any_o bodily_a pain_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v of_o charity_n keep_v man_n out_o of_o such_o pain_n and_o then_o man_n need_v not_o to_o find_v so_o many_o vicious_a priest_n after_o their_o life_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n an_o other_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o sith_o the_o pope_n power_n ne_o may_v not_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n fro_o bodily_a pain_n as_o from_o cold_a from_o hunger_n from_o dread_n from_o sorrow_n and_o other_o such_o pain_n how_o shall_v his_o power_n help_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pain_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o that_o no_o man_n come_v after_o his_o death_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o sooth_n in_o what_o pain_n they_o be_v man_n mow_v tell_v thereof_o what_o he_o lust_n s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o do_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o revenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o every_o of_o they_o purgatory_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n &_o brethren_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o also_o remain_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n here_o seem_v it_o that_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o assoil_v a_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o pain_n for_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o fulfillen_n and_o they_o be_v bid_v abide_v a_o while_n and_o that_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o if_o martyr_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o pain_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o to_o say_v that_o he_o assoyl_v other_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la also_o good_a man_n soul_n have_v not_o but_o spiritual_a bliss_n and_o they_o want_v bodily_a bliss_n until_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n conclusion_n and_o after_o they_o desiren_n to_o have_v that_o bliss_n and_o abiden_v it_o and_o that_o be_v pain_n to_o they_o and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o this_o pain_n but_o it_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o troth_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o will_v glad_o leefen_v it_o ☞_o the_o seven_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v this_o sith_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n as_o i_o have_v syd_v before_o to_o geve_v &_o to_o grant_v plene_a remission_n from_o pain_n and_o from_o blame_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o that_o presumptuous_o mistake_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n that_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o even_o with_o christ_n &_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v
that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v can_v never_o by_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n which_o every_o year_n without_o cease_v they_o offer_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v those_o perfect_a that_o come_v thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o that_o offering_n shall_v have_v cease_v perfection_n because_o that_o such_o worshipper_n be_v once_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o these_o commemoration_n be_v make_v every_o year_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o give_v i_o peace_n offering_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n say_v as_o above_o because_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_a offering_n for_o sin_n neither_o do_v thou_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o affere_v like_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o jesus_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o evermore_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o time_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o his_o own_o only_a oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o place_n have_v i_o recite_v which_o paul_n write_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v christ._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o how_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v how_o the_o same_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n christian_n that_o immitate_v christ._n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o recite_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o of_o the_o three_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n christ_n by_o express_a word_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o do_v use_v this_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o praesbiter_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o he_o call_v disciple_n some_o apostel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o baptise_v &_o to_o preach_v &_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v miracle_n he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o good_a live_n be_v signify_v for_o he_o say_v so_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o timothe_n priesthood_n and_o titus_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o make_v any_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n but_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o surmount_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o four_o priesthood_n be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n &_o after_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a degree_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laitye_n with_o the_o censure_v of_o clerk_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o *_o anacletus_fw-la as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v afterward_o invedt_v &_o distincted_a by_o their_o office_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascension_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o by_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o baptism_n receive_v they_o be_v priest_n &_o bishop_n make_v as_o appear_v by_o ananias_n who_o marcus_n make_v of_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v in_o like_a case_n do_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o bless_v &_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_n only_o to_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v be_v congruent_a who_o duty_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n of_o which_o saying_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n consider_v s._n paul_n his_o word_n to_o the_o hebrews_n before_o recite_v if_o christ_n offer_v for_o our_o sin_n one_o oblation_n for_o evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v sacrament_n if_o christ_n evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o what_o need_v he_o to_o leave_v here_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n pass_v which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurditye_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o every_o day_n real_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v real_o crucify_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o even_o as_o in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v his_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v they_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o entirelye_o love_v we_o that_o willing_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o &_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o their_o brethren_n fulfil_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a commandment_n do_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o when_o love_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v freeze_a for_o cold_a through_o the_o anguish_n &_o anxiety_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o â—â—tad_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o fear_a death_n some_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o solitary_a place_n not_o dare_v to_o geve_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n unto_o god_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n &_o save_v health_n of_o their_o brethren_n some_o other_o worship_v idol_n fear_v death_n as_o do_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o one_o &_o only_o sacrifice_v be_v alter_v for_o want_n of_o love_n into_o the_o realitye_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o discuss_v he_o infer_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o brief_a tractation_n of_o woman_n
lamentable_a and_o dolerous_a genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v that_o place_n by_o title_n of_o heritage_n and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v general_a and_o approve_a by_o experience_n custom_n and_o manner_n as_o you_o shall_v after_o hear_v the_o second_o conclusion_n priesthood_n that_o our_o usual_a priesthode_n which_o take_v his_o original_n at_o rome_n &_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o power_n high_o than_o angel_n be_v not_o that_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n orâ—cyned_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o prove_v forso_fw-la much_o as_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n be_v do_v with_o sign_n and_o pontifical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o force_n &_o effect_n neither_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n ordinall_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v neither_o do_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o geve_v any_o good_a gift_n through_o any_o such_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n because_o that_o he_o together_o with_o all_o noble_a &_o good_a gift_n can_v consist_v and_o be_v in_o any_o person_n with_o deadly_a sin_n the_o corolary_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a and_o dolorous_a mockerye_n unto_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n mock_v &_o play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o geve_v of_o their_o order_n because_o they_o geve_v crown_n for_o their_o character_n and_o mark_n in_o stead_n of_o white_a heart_n &_o this_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cloak_n and_o colour_v their_o idleness_n the_o three_o conclusion_n priest_n that_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priesthode_n the_o which_o be_v first_o ordain_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v excuse_v we_o by_o the_o bible_n because_o the_o suspect_n decree_n do_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o name_v it_o both_o reason_n &_o experience_n prove_v this_o conclusion_n clergy_n reason_n thus_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o delicate_a feed_n and_o fare_v of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v either_o a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o some_o worse_o experience_n thus_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o secret_a trial_n and_o proof_n or_o such_o man_n be_v yâ—_z they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n and_o whensoever_o thou_o do_v prove_v or_o see_v such_o a_o man_n mark_v he_o well_o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n the_o corolarie_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o these_o private_a religion_n with_o the_o beginner_n thereof_o monkery_n ought_v most_o chief_o to_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n but_o god_n of_o his_o might_n do_v of_o privy_a sin_n send_v open_a vengeance_n the_o four_o conclusion_n transubstantiation_n that_o most_o harm_v the_o innocent_a people_n be_v this_o that_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n inducoth_a all_o man_n except_o it_o be_v a_o very_a few_o unto_o idolatry_n for_o somuch_o as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n word_n essential_o include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n the_o which_o they_o do_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o evangelicall_a doctor_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o trialoge_n quòd_fw-la panis_fw-la altaris_fw-la est_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la wickliff_n i._o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n accidental_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o bread_n without_o any_o such_o miracle_n the_o corolarie_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n aquinas_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o eternal_a joy_n the_o service_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v by_o friar_n thomas_n be_v not_o true_a but_o paint_v full_o of_o false_a miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o friar_n thomas_n at_o that_o time_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n and_o we_o know_v it_o very_o well_o that_o every_o lie_v open_o preach_v and_o teach_v both_o turn_n to_o the_o rebuke_n &_o opprobry_n of_o he_o which_o be_v always_o true_a without_o any_o lack_n the_o 5._o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o exorcism_n &_o halowing_n consecration_n and_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n priest_n wax_v water_n dyle_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n and_o about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o westiment_n chalice_n mitre_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o necromancy_n rather_o than_o of_o sacred_a divinity_n this_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o prove_v because_o that_o by_o such_o exorcism_n the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o force_n &_o power_n then_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_v in_o any_o creature_n so_o exorcise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n the_o cocolarie_n of_o this_o be_v that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o exorcisation_n or_o conjure_v of_o holy_a water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o faithful_a and_o true_a we_o think_v certain_o that_o holy_a water_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n cvius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la experimur_fw-la i._o the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_o experience_n do_v teach_v us._n the_o sixth_o conclusion_n which_o maintain_v much_o pride_n be_v that_o a_o king_n and_o bishop_n both_o in_o one_o person_n estate_n a_o prelate_n and_o justice_n in_o temporal_a cause_n a_o curate_n a_o officer_n in_o worldly_a office_n do_v make_v every_o kingdom_n out_o of_o good_a order_n this_o conclusion_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o spirituality_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o one_o part_n let_v he_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o other_o quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la duobus_fw-la dominis_n seruire_fw-la wherefore_o to_o be_v call_v amphroditae_fw-la which_o be_v man_n of_o both_o kind_n or_o ambidextri_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v play_v with_o both_o hand_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a estate_n the_o corolary_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o thereupon_o we_o the_o procuratour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n do_v sue_v unto_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o of_o the_o low_a shall_v be_v full_o excuse_v and_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o cure_n and_o charge_n and_o not_o with_o other_o dead_a the_o seven_o conclusion_n that_o we_o mighty_o affirm_v be_v that_o spiritual_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a prefer_v any_o one_o man_n by_o name_n more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v a_o false_a foundation_n of_o alm_n whereupon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o alm_n in_o england_n be_v false_o found_v this_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v that_o a_o meritorious_a prayer_n of_o any_o force_n or_o effect_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o work_n proceed_v from_o mere_a charity_n and_o perfect_a charity_n accept_v no_o person_n because_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o temporal_a gift_n bestow_v &_o give_v unto_o priest_n and_o house_n of_o alm_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o any_o special_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v not_o far_o different_a from_o sunonie_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o every_o special_a prayer_n make_v for_o man_n condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v very_o displeasant_a before_o god_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o likely_a unto_o the_o faithful_a christian_a people_n that_o the_o founder_n of_o every_o such_o house_n of_o alm_n for_o their_o wicked_a endow_v of_o the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v by_o the_o broad_a way_n the_o corolary_n be_v that_o every_o prayer_n offorce_o and_o effect_n proceed_v of_o perfect_a charity_n will_v comprehend_v general_o all_o such_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v and_o to_o live_v the_o merchandise_n of_o special_a prayer_n now_o use_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v mendicant_a possessioner_n &_o other_o hierling_a priest_n which_o otherwise_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o work_v &_o to_o serve_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o idleness_n to_o the_o great_a
and_o convict_v of_o and_o upon_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v and_o open_o affirm_v as_o hitherto_o thou_o do_v teach_v bold_o affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_v sacramental_a word_n pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o we_o do_v pronounce_v thou_o both_o to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o do_v declare_v it_o final_o by_o these_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v according_o as_o be_v above_o write_v and_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o year_n indiction_n popedom_n month_n day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v present_a the_o same_o time_n john_n malune_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o worcester_n john_n dudle_n monk_n badby_n and_o john_n haule_v the_o supprior_n of_o the_o say_a church_n thomas_n pening_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n thomas_n fekenham_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n william_n pomfret_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n be_v professor_n and_o master_n in_o divinity_n william_n hailes_n gualther_n of_o london_n john_n swippedew_v be_v public_a notary_n 2._o and_o william_n beuchampe_n and_o thomas_n gerbris_n be_v knight_n richard_n wish_v of_o tredington_n thomas_n will_v be_v of_o dentbury_n john_n weston_n of_o yewley_n be_v parson_n of_o church_n and_o thomas_n baleinge_n the_o master_n of_o saint_n wolstone_n in_o worcester_n and_o also_o henry_n hagge_o john_n penerell_n thomas_n trogmorton_n and_o william_n wasseborne_a esquier_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o norwich_n pharise_n and_o many_o other_o worshipful_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v witness_n and_o call_v special_o to_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o i_o john_n chew_n clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a public_a notary_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o premise_n put_v my_o hand_n &_o seal_v to_o the_o examination_n interrogation_n monition_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o same_o john_n badby_n and_o to_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o also_o to_o the_o proceeding_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a other_o do_n as_o be_o aforesaid_a which_o against_o he_o before_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v handle_v &_o do_v in_o the_o year_n indiction_n popedom_n month_n day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a which_o with_o the_o forename_a witness_n be_v personal_o present_a and_o yâ—_z same_o even_o as_o i_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v do_v be_v occupy_v with_o other_o matter_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v and_o publish_v and_o into_o this_o public_a form_n have_v compile_v the_o same_o i_o the_o foresay_a notary_n be_o also_o privy_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o examination_n interline_v between_o seven_o or_o eight_o line_n of_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o this_o instrument_n which_o line_n i_o also_o the_o foresay_a notary_n do_v approve_v and_o make_v good_a and_o i_o walter_n london_n clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a public_a notary_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o foresay_a thing_n as_o afore_o by_o the_o foresay_a notary_n be_v recite_v &_o in_o the_o year_n indiction_n popedom_n month_n day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v handle_v and_o do_v be_v with_o other_o the_o fore_n recite_v witness_n personal_o present_a and_o to_o all_o &_o every_o of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o see_v &_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v do_v be_v thereunto_o faithful_o desire_v and_o require_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o premise_n have_v sign_v &_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la reg._n cant._n and_o when_o the_o article_n in_o the_o foresay_a instrument_n contain_v be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n public_o and_o vulgar_o read_v and_o approve_v article_n he_o public_o confess_v &_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n to_o convince_v the_o constant_a purpose_n of_o the_o say_v john_n badby_n command_v the_o same_o article_n again_o to_o be_v read_v often_o instruct_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n inform_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o furthermore_o the_o say_a archbishop_n say_v and_o affirm_v there_o open_o to_o the_o same_o john_n that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o will_v live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gauge_v his_o soul_n for_o he_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o after_o that_o again_o he_o cause_v those_o article_n in_o the_o say_a instrument_n express_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o foresay_a philip_n morgan_n &_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o english_a as_o before_o whereunto_o john_n badby_n answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o express_o say_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o altar_n there_o remain_v material_a bread_n &_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o live_a god_n also_o when_o the_o second_o article_n be_v expound_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o article_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o litterallie_o lie_v unless_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n also_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o three_o article_n concern_v jacke_n raker_n he_o say_v that_o if_o jacke_n raker_n be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a live_n and_o do_v love_n and_o fear_n god_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o have_v the_o priest_n and_o say_v further_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o speak_v of_o some_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o such_o consecrate_a bread_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v damn_v &_o be_v damn_v in_o so_o do_v furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o trusitie_n sacrament_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o if_o every_o host_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o then_o there_o be_v 20000._o god_n in_o england_n but_o he_o believe_v he_o say_v in_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a which_o thing_n the_o foresay_a archb._n of_o cant._n deny_v not_o and_o when_o the_o other_o conclusion_n be_v expound_v that_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n at_o supper_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v great_o marvel_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o mouthful_n that_o the_o same_o loaf_n shall_v afterward_o be_v whole_a when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v and_o that_o all_o the_o say_a conclusion_n be_v often_o red_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o foresay_a archb._n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v his_o opinion_n and_o such_o like_a conclusion_n or_o not_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o catholic_a faith_n he_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o will_v adhere_v and_o stand_v to_o those_o word_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n unto_o then_o the_o archb._n oftentimes_o require_v the_o say_a john_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v those_o opinion_n and_o conclusion_n archb._n and_o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v clean_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a he_o express_o deny_v and_o refuse_v after_o all_o this_o when_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o what_o safe_a keep_v the_o say_a john_n badby_n until_o the_o wednesdaie_n next_o may_v be_v commit_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n or_o safe_a house_n within_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n jailor_n and_o so_o he_o be_v and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v keep_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o when_o the_o foresay_a wednesday_n be_v expire_v be_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o march_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n 2._o the_o archbish._n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n
grace_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n the_o same_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o undiscreet_a neither_o can_v any_o prelate_n compel_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o except_o he_o will_v do_v contrary_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n which_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n or_o oath_n can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n priest_n 6._o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o the_o people_n otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n transubstantiation_n 7._o that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n and_o 600._o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o together_o with_o the_o same_o pope_n agree_v and_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o coversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o acesdente_n of_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v there_o without_o any_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o also_o ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n unto_o a_o proper_a priest_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o reverend_a sacrament_n at_o easter_n &_o make_v certain_a other_o law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o they_o say_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v fool_n and_o blockeheade_n heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n of_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o determination_n or_o of_o their_o successor_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o ordinance_n except_o they_o be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o some_o reason_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impugn_a ¶_o other_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o purueye_v book_n more_o at_o large_a by_o ry._n lavingham_n lavingham_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_o geve_v he_o say_v that_o that_o chap._n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a altar_n item_n that_o innocenius_fw-la the_o 3._o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n invent_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o say_v and_o a_o certain_a feign_a verity_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n or_o else_o a_o heap_n of_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v manifest_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o understande_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_a and_o substaunciall_a bread_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n antichrist_n and_o although_o innocentius_n that_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v decide_v be_v 600._o bishop_n with_o he_o and_o 1000_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o determination_n all_o those_o notwithstanding_o he_o tall_v fool_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o eccl._n of_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v they_o false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o therefore_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n and_o although_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sort_n he_o speak_v and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n christ_n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o passable_a and_o by_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a and_o unpassible_a so_o likewise_o this_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n and_o may_v also_o abide_v corruption_n but_o although_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o incorruptible_a in_o heaven_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v very_a wine_n &_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o innocentius_n 3_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o secular_a clerk_n make_v a_o certain_a new_a determination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n christ._n whereas_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n teach_v this_o say_v but_o open_o and_o manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o yet_o the_o holy_a doctor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o more_o teach_v this_o faith_n open_o therefore_o when_o antichrist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shavelinge_n do_v ask_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o simple_a christian_a whether_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o affirm_v thou_o it_o manifest_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o he_o ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n or_o what_o other_o bread_n else_o say_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o christ_n understand_v and_o mean_v by_o his_o proper_a word_n respect_n and_o such_o bread_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o call_v that_o to_o be_v very_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o wade_v thou_o no_o further_o herein_o if_o he_o ask_v thou_o how_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o as_o christ_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v both_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a &_o in_o who_o be_v no_o untruth_n say_v thou_o also_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o substance_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o hereby_o spiritual_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o become_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o a_o sinner_n forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o god_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n god_n as_o both_o david_n and_o s._n john_n do_v testify_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v alter_v &_o change_v but_o yet_o man_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n may_v more_o plain_o convince_v the_o falsity_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o if_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a man_n will_v humble_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o plain_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proceed_v no_o far_o but_o humble_o to_o commit_v that_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v their_o understanding_n then_o may_v they_o safe_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n as_o true_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la by_o which_o a_o certain_a new_a find_v auricular_a confession_n be_v ordain_v penance_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n heresy_n covetousness_n pride_n &_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o chapter_n verbatim_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o process_n also_o that_o the_o
first_o write_v in_o greek_a by_o gregory_n the_o 3._o and_o afterward_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a emperor_n by_o pope_n zachary_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 130._o likewise_o that_o worthy_a and_o imperial_a sermon_n iâ—â—tuâ—ed_v eusebij_fw-la pamphili_fw-la sermo_n ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la have_v to_o this_o day_n wrongful_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n where_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantinus_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o heroical_a stile_n in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o but_o as_o touch_v this_o sermon_n although_o the_o name_n be_v change_v so_o godly_a and_o fruitful_a it_o be_v that_o it_o â—attereth_v not_o much_o under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v read_v yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o none_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o owner_n thereof_o doctrine_n brief_o except_o it_o be_v the_o book_n only_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o old_a what_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n but_o either_o it_o be_v mingle_v or_o deprave_a or_o alter_v or_o corrupt_v book_n either_o by_o some_o addition_n interlase_v or_o by_o some_o diminution_n mangle_v and_o geld_v or_o by_o some_o gloze_n adulterate_a or_o with_o manifest_a lie_v contaminate_v so_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v little_a truth_n in_o their_o legend_n portue_n &_o masse-booke_n less_o truth_n in_o their_o miracle_n and_o relic_n lest_o truth_n of_o all_o sacrament_n neither_o yet_o do_v their_o sacrament_n remain_v clear_a and_o void_a of_o manifest_a lie_n and_o corruption_n and_o special_o here_o come_v in_o the_o master_n be_v which_o bring_v in_o much_o sweet_a honey_n into_o pope_n hive_n the_o master_n lie_n i_o mean_v of_o all_o lie_n where_o the_o p._n leave_v not_o one_o cromme_v of_o bread_n nor_o drop_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o reverend_a communion_n untrue_o and_o idolatrous_o take_v away_o all_o substance_n of_o bread_n from_o it_o turn_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n lie_v which_o substance_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v he_o also_o take_v the_o break_n from_o it_o for_o break_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n stand_v literal_o together_o by_o the_o scripture_n thus_o then_o as_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n so_o think_v not_o much_o good_a reader_n hereat_o as_o though_o i_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o modesty_n in_o call_v it_o the_o archlye_a or_o master_n lie_v of_o all_o lie_v because_o upon_o this_o one_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_v and_o error_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n as_o handmaid_n do_v wait_v and_o depend_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o stand_v here_o not_o to_o charge_v other_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o defend_v myself_o cease_v therefore_o or_o rather_o differ_v for_o a_o time_n to_o stir_v this_o stink_a puddle_n of_o these_o wilful_a and_o intend_a lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o in_o papist_n book_n be_v innumerable_a i_o will_v now_o return_v to_o those_o untruth_n and_o impudent_a lie_n which_o m._n cope_n have_v hunt_v out_o in_o my_o history_n of_o act_n &_o monument_n first_o beginning_n with_o those_o untruth_n which_o he_o carp_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o foresay_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o call_v they_o martyr_n which_o be_v traitor_n and_o seditious_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n and_o their_o country_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o sufficient_o now_o here_o then_o must_v the_o reader_n need_v stay_v a_o little_a at_o m._n copes_n request_n to_o see_v my_o vanity_n and_o impudencye_n yet_o more_o full_o and_o ample_o repress_v in_o refute_v a_o certain_a place_n in_o my_o latin_a story_n concern_v the_o king_n statute_n make_v at_o leiceister_n which_o place_n and_o word_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v these_o pag._n 1â—7_n quocirca_fw-la rex_fw-la indicto_fw-la lecestriae_fw-la concilio_fw-la quòd_fw-la fortâ—ssis_fw-la londini_fw-la ob_fw-la cabhami_fw-la fautores_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la tutum_fw-la proposito_fw-la edicto_fw-la immanem_fw-la denunciat_fw-la poenam_fw-la his_fw-la quicunque_fw-la deinceps_fw-la hoc_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la genus_fw-la sectarentur_fw-la usqueâ—deo_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la severus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la haereticos_fw-la sed_fw-la perduelliones_fw-la etiam_fw-la haberi_fw-la aâ—_n pâ—o_fw-la inde_fw-la gemino_fw-la eos_fw-la supplicio_fw-la suspendio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o incendio_fw-la afficiendos_fw-la statueriâ—_n etc._n etc._n eâ—_n mox_fw-la adeo_fw-la ille_fw-la vires_fw-la rationesque_fw-la intendebat_fw-la omnes_fw-la adversus_fw-la wicklenianos_n wicleviani_fw-la ad_fw-la temporis_fw-la decebantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dei_fw-la sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la lectirarent_fw-la &_o upon_o these_o word_n out_o of_o my_o foresay_a latin_a book_n allege_v master_n cope_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o i_o to_o prove_v i_o a_o notorious_a liar_n in_o three_o sundry_a point_n objection_n first_o in_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n add_v this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n quod_fw-la fortassis_fw-la londini_fw-la ob_fw-la cobhami_fw-la fautores_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la tutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o conclude_v thereby_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o precise_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o his_o fellow_n be_v traitor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o shape_v a_o caviller_n cause_n by_o the_o shadow_n of_o master_n cope_n for_o where_o as_o my_o dialysis_n out_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v doubtful_o and_o uncertayne_o by_o this_o word_n fortassis_fw-la meaning_n in_o deed_n the_o king_n to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o gospeler_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n but_o go_v to_o leiceister_n objection_n he_o argue_v precise_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n second_o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o parliament_n make_v a_o grievous_a law_n against_o all_o such_o do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v hereafter_o not_o for_o heretic_n but_o also_o for_o felon_n or_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o shall_v sustain_v a_o double_a punishment_n both_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o also_o to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n here_o come_v in_o master_n momus_n with_o his_o cope_n on_o his_o back_n and_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n deny_v plain_o that_o the_o king_n make_v any_o such_o statute_n objection_n vid._n pag._n 835._o line_n 6._o where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o atqui_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la pro_fw-la perduellionibus_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la geminatas_fw-la poenas_fw-la suspendij_fw-la &_o incendij_fw-la luerent_fw-la ut_fw-la nugatur_fw-la foxus_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la illic_fw-la traditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o here_o will_v be_v ask_v of_o master_n cope_n 22._o what_o he_o call_v patriae_fw-la host_n et_fw-la proditores_fw-la if_o he_o call_v these_o traitor_n then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o wycliffe_n be_v make_v traitor_n &_o heretic_n by_o the_o king_n law_n or_o not_o and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o say_v polydore_n virgil_n his_o own_o witness_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o word_n in_o his_o xxii_o book_n pag._n 441._o be_v these_o quare_fw-la publicae_fw-la edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la uspiam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la reperirentur_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la sectam_fw-la patriae_fw-la host_n haberentur_fw-la quò_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la lenitate_fw-la severius_fw-la ac_fw-la ocyus_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o public_a statute_n decree_v that_o whosoever_o be_v find_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o wyckliffe_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o traitor_n whereby_o without_o all_o lenity_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v more_o severe_o and_o quick_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v you_o master_n cope_n the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o polydore_n with_o i_o and_o because_o you_o shall_v further_o see_v yourself_o more_o impudent_a in_o carp_n than_o i_o be_o in_o deprave_v of_o history_n you_o shall_v understand_v moreover_o and_o hear_v what_o thomas_n walden_n one_o of_o your_o own_o catholic_a brotherhode_n &_o who_o be_v also_o himself_o alive_a &_o a_o doer_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n be_v the_o provincial_a of_o the_o carmelites_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n write_v to_o pope_n martin_n who_o very_a word_n in_o latin_a here_o follow_v prologo_fw-la write_v in_o
declare_v unto_o they_o his_o mind_n neither_o will_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v unto_o those_o private_a judge_n whereupon_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n will_v renew_v his_o recantation_n before_o the_o say_a audieuce_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o do_v grant_v he_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o 1416._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o saturday_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o say_v m._n hierom_n be_v bring_v unto_o open_a audience_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n council_n to_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o constance_n whereas_o by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o foresay_a enemy_n there_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o of_o new_a c._n and_o seven_o article_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n which_o they_o provide_v and_o lay_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v already_o conclude_v in_o the_o same_o audience_n the_o day_n aforesaid_a from_o morning_n until_o noon_n he_o answer_v unto_o more_o than_o 40._o article_n most_o subtlety_n object_v against_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o such_o article_n as_o be_v either_o hurtful_a or_o false_a hierome_n &_o affirm_v the_o those_o witness_n have_v depose_v they_o against_o he_o false_o and_o slanderous_o as_o his_o most_o cruel_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o the_o same_o session_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o proceed_v unto_o death_n because_o that_o the_o noon_n time_n draw_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v unto_o the_o article_n wherefore_o for_o lack_v of_o time_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v a_o other_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o foresay_a saturday_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o which_o time_n again_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n to_o answer_v unto_o all_o the_o residue_n the_o article_n in_o all_o which_o article_n as_o well_o those_o which_o he_o have_v answer_v unto_o the_o saturday_n before_o as_o in_o the_o residue_n he_o clear_v himself_o very_o learned_o adversary_n refel_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o only_a of_o malice_n &_o displeasure_n be_v set_v against_o he_o &_o do_v he_o great_a wrong_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v themselves_o astony_v at_o his_o oration_n and_o refutation_n of_o their_o testimony_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o with_o shame_n enough_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n as_o when_o one_o of_o they_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v before_o consecration_n say_v he_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n add_v withal_o more_o word_n according_a to_o their_o catholic_a faith_n then_o a_o other_o rise_v up_o hierome_n say_v he_o there_o go_v a_o great_a rumour_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v hold_v bread_n to_o remain_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o who_o he_o pleasant_o answer_v say_v that_o he_o beleve_v bread_n to_o be_v at_o the_o baker_n at_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v one_o of_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n fumish_o take_v on_o and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o deny_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o who_o pevishe_a sausines_n hierome_n with_o these_o word_n do_v well_o repress_v hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v he_o thou_o monk_n thou_o hypocrite_n and_o thus_o the_o monk_n be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n sit_v down_o dumb_a after_o who_o start_v up_o a_o other_o who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o i_o swear_v say_v he_o by_o my_o conscience_n that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o do_v deny_v to_o who_o say_v hierome_n again_o speak_v in_o latin_a heus_fw-la inquit_fw-la sic_fw-la iurare_fw-la per_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la tutissima_fw-la fallendi_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v thus_o to_o swear_v by_o your_o conscience_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o there_o be_v a_o spiteful_a and_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o dog_n or_o ass_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o refute_v they_o one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o crime_n against_o he_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v all_o drive_v to_o keep_v silence_n witness_n this_o do_v then_o be_v the_o witness_n call_v for_o who_o come_v in_o presence_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o article_n before_o produce_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o hierome_n be_v oppress_v and_o begin_v in_o the_o council_n to_o be_v conclude_v then_o hierome_n rise_v up_o begin_v to_o speak_v forsomuch_o say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n so_o diligent_o hither_o to_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v also_o now_o hear_v i_o to_o speak_v for_o myself_o whereupon_o with_o much_o difficulty_n at_o last_o audience_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o council_n for_o he_o to_o say_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v grant_v council_n he_o from_o morning_n to_o noon_n continue_v entreat_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a matter_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n who_o first_o beginning_n with_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v seek_v he_o to_o geve_v he_o spirit_n hability_n and_o utterance_n which_o may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n &_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o oration_n i_o know_v say_v he_o reverend_a lord_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o excellent_a man_n which_o have_v suffer_v much_o otherwise_o they_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v oppress_v with_o false_a witness_n &_o condemn_v with_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o so_o begin_v with_o socrates_n he_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v of_o his_o countryman_n socrates_n neither_o will_v he_o escape_v when_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o two_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o bitter_a to_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o prisonment_n and_o death_n then_o he_o infer_v the_o captivity_n of_o plato_n boâ—tius_fw-la the_o banishment_n of_o anaxagoras_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o zeno._n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o wrongful_a condemnation_n of_o many_o gentile_n as_o the_o banishment_n of_o rupilius_n recite_v also_o the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o boetius_fw-la and_o of_o other_o who_o boetius_fw-la himself_n do_v write_v of_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o law_n gever_n joseph_n how_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o slander_v of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o people_n joseph_n also_o say_v he_o for_o envy_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o for_o false_a suspicion_n of_o whoredom_n susanna_n be_v cast_v into_o band_n beside_o these_o he_o recite_v esayas_n daniel_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o as_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o seditious_a person_n be_v oppress_v with_o wrongful_a condemnation_n fron_n thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o beside_o who_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o unjust_o cast_v away_o with_o wrongful_a sentence_n at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n christ._n and_o so_o in_o long_a process_n he_o descend_v unto_o our_o saviour_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n by_o what_o false_a witness_n both_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o how_o stephen_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n apostle_n and_o how_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n not_o as_o good_a man_n but_o as_o seditious_a styrrer_n up_o of_o the_o people_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o god_n and_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v unjust_a say_v he_o unjust_o to_o be_v condemn_v one_o priest_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o have_v so_o happen_v most_o unjust_o in_o that_o council_n of_o priest_n these_o thing_n do_v he_o discourse_v at_o large_a with_o marvelous_a eloquence_n and_o with_o singular_a admiration_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o â—â—felled_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o witness_n by_o many_o reason_n he_o prove_v that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o especial_o see_v they_o speak_v all_o thing_n of_o no_o truth_n but_o only_o of_o hatred_n malice_n &_o envy_n and_o so_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n so_o lively_a and_o express_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n
be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v deprive_v con_v 57_o moreover_o concern_v clerk_n leave_v their_o church_n con_v 58._o also_o concern_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o funeral_n con_v 59_o and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o their_o flock_n con_v 67._o the_o same_o justinian_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n in_o case_n only_o civil_a and_o such_o as_o touch_v not_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o bishop_n otherwise_o in_o all_o criminal_a cause_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n con_v 83._o he_o geve_v also_o law_n &_o decree_n for_o breach_n of_o matrimony_n con_v 117._o &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o his_o con_v 123._o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o command_v all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n to_o sound_v out_o their_o service_n tongue_n &_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n not_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n what_o be_v say_v &_o do_v whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o divine_a prayer_n and_o service_n then_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o as_o the_o say_v justinian_n &_o other_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n over_o spiritual_a matter_n &_o person_n the_o like_a example_n also_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o other_o king_n in_o other_o land_n who_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n in_o their_o realm_n clodoveus_fw-la than_o emperor_n have_v in_o their_o empire_n as_o in_o france_n clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christen_v king_n at_o orleans_n cause_v a_o council_n of_o 33._o bishop_n where_o .33_o canon_n be_v institute_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n magnus_n within_o .200_o year_n after_o christ._n exit_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n carolus_n magnus_n beside_o his_o other_o law_n and_o edict_n political_a call_v v._o synod_n one_o at_o mentz_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n the_o three_o at_o rheims_n the_o four_o at_o cabilone_n the_o five_o at_o arâ—late_n where_o sundry_a rite_n &_o ordinance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n about_o .810_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o same_o carolus_n also_o decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 47._o &_o none_o other_o which_o before_o also_o be_v decree_v a_o 4.17_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n item_n he_o exhort_v and_o charge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o a_o godly_a injunction_n episcopi_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la vicarios_fw-la pabulum_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la sedulò_fw-la populis_fw-la annuncient_a quia_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n iram_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la occulti_fw-la iudicis_fw-la excitat_fw-la sacerdos_n si_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la sonitu_fw-la incedit_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la clerum_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissum_fw-la in_o sobrietate_fw-la &_o castitate_fw-la nutriant_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la quas_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o exequijs_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la faciunt_fw-la diligence_n eradicent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o bishop_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o as_o gregory_n say_v the_o priest_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o secret_a judge_n which_o go_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v and_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o clergy_n to_o they_o commit_v in_o soberness_n &_o chastity_n 76._o the_o superstition_n which_o in_o certain_a place_n be_v use_v of_o some_o about_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v they_o exterminate_v &_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o instruct_v &_o inform_v the_o say_a bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v will_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o fain_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o not_o agre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o both_o will_n preach_v such_o thing_n as_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o &_o join_v with_o all_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n ideo_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n praeparemus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o scientia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la donante_fw-la gratia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la currat_fw-la &_o crescat_fw-la &_o multiplicetur_fw-la in_fw-la profectum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la &_o laudem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la pax_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la obedientibus_fw-la gloria_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la amen_n furthermore_o the_o say_a carolus_n in_o his_o constitution_n divide_v the_o good_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o the_o more_o wealthy_a place_n two_o part_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o third_z to_z the_o stipend_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o in_o poor_a place_n a_o equal_a division_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o poverty_n &_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o gift_n have_v some_o special_a exception_n exit_fw-la ansegiso_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 80._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o cap._n 83._o the_o author_n declare_v by_o the_o say_v carolus_n to_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v of_o any_o person_n any_o such_o gift_n or_o donation_n whereby_o the_o child_n or_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o say_a donor_n shall_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o inheritance_n due_o to_o they_o belong_v ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n &_o after_o emperor_n be_v son_n to_o the_o foresay_a charles_n who_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o say_v charles_n his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n pius_fw-la ordain_v also_o with_o his_o father_n sundry_a act_n &_o obseruaunce_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o author_n before_o allege_a may_v appear_v as_o first_o that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 20._o again_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o people_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n also_o the_o say_a king_n &_o emperor_n forbid_v that_o any_o free_a man_n or_o citizen_n shall_v enter_v the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o licence_n ask_v of_o the_o king_n before_o &_o add_v a_o double_a cause_n wherefore_o first_o for_o that_o many_o not_o for_o mere_a devotion_n but_o for_o idleness_n and_o avoid_v the_o king_n war_n do_v geve_v themselves_o to_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o many_o be_v crafty_o circumvent_v &_o delude_v by_o subtle_a covetous_a person_n seek_v to_o get_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 114._o ibidem_fw-la iten_n that_o no_o young_a child_n or_o boy_n shall_v be_v shave_v or_o enter_v any_o profession_n without_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o young_a maiden_n shall_v take_v the_o veal_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o nun_n before_o she_o come_v to_o sufficient_a discretion_n of_o year_n to_o discern_v &_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v inter_v or_o bury_v thence_o forth_o within_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o theodosius_n &_o valentinianus_n 40._o year_n before_o they_o novel_a item_n the_o say_a carolus_n .22_o year_n before_o this_o emperor_n enact_v that_o murderer_n &_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v no_o sanctuary_n by_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o justinian_n .300_o year_n before_o this_o carolus_n exit_fw-la novel_a justinia_n clotâ—arius_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a ludovicus_n pius_n with_o his_o son_n clothariê°_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o lotharius_n join_v with_o he_o among_o other_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n ordain_v a_o godly_a law_n for_o layman_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la vel_fw-la ter_z laici_fw-la homines_fw-la communicent_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la quibusâ—am_fw-la criminibus_fw-la impediantur_fw-la 43._o that_o layman_n do_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o if_o not_o oft_o except_o they_o be_v let_v percase_o by_o some_o more_o heinous_a grevous_a offence_n anseg_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o item_n they_o enact_v that_o no_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alienate_v under_o the_o pain_n leoninae_fw-la
hear_v peter_n preach_v christ_n receive_v straightway_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n himself_o confess_v and_o for_o his_o confession_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n math._n 16._o zacheus_n receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o house_n 19_o and_o withal_o receive_v salvation_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a household_n luc._n 19_o what_o a_o sinner_n be_v mary_n 7._o which_o have_v no_o less_o in_o she_o then_o seven_o devil_n &_o yet_o because_o she_o set_v her_o hart_n and_o affection_n upon_o that_o person_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o luc._n 7._o the_o right_a hand_n thief_n 23._o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o by_o faith_n enter_v he_o justify_v into_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n with_o christ_n luc._n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o poor_a publican_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o less_o holiness_n after_o the_o law_n yet_o go_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n more_o justify_v than_o the_o pharisee_n with_o all_o his_o work_n faith_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n luc._n 18_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v lose_v yet_o reviue_v again_o also_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v find_v again_o what_o do_v these_o declare_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v recover_v by_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n see_v their_o belief_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n believe_v also_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o loove_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receave_v i_o etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n act._n 26._o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v mat._n ult._n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v &_o great_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o every_o third_o or_o four_o line_n cause_n where_o he_o still_o repeat_v in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la etc._n etc._n credentes_fw-la illo_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la credentes_fw-la illi_fw-la in_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v say_v s_n paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a house_n etc._n etc._n act_n 16._o thus_o than_o thou_o see_v as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o efficient_a or_o personal_a cause_n immediate_a of_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v faith_n only_o the_o instrumental_a or_o mean_a cause_n that_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o available_a for_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v so_o neither_o do_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a quality_n or_o action_n in_o man_n mind_n itself_o justify_v justifi_v unless_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o to_o his_o object_n of_o who_o it_o receve_v all_o his_o virtue_n faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o ij_o must_v always_o joint_o concur_v together_o faith_n and_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bid_v of_o moses_n to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n serpent_n neither_o can_v the_o serpent_n have_v help_v they_o except_o they_o have_v look_v up_o nor_o yet_o their_o look_v upward_o have_v profit_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v direct_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o say_a serpent_n as_o the_o only_a object_n set_v up_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o behold_v so_o our_o faith_n in_o like_a case_n direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v only_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o now_o justify_v before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o express_a word_n define_v to_o we_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o justifi_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n rom_n 10._o beside_o this_o what_o action_n or_o quality_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n 10._o either_o hope_v charity_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a except_o it_o apprehend_v this_o object_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o add_v this_o particle_n only_o only_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n justifi_v we_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o action_n quality_n gift_n or_o work_n of_o man_n from_z that_o cause_n of_o justify_v for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n nor_o gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o excellent_a that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n or_o whereunto_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v but_o only_o this_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o crucify_v as_o for_o example_n faith_n when_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o one_o live_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n his_o belief_n therein_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o justifi_v he_o not_o because_o it_o lack_v the_o right_a object_n which_o be_v christ._n so_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n and_o believe_v also_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a merciful_a just_a and_o true_a of_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o serve_v he_o not_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o join_v to_o all_o distincted_a and_o though_o the_o say_v jew_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o devout_a in_o his_o prayer_n or_o charitable_a in_o almose_n or_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o believe_v never_o so_o steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o yâ—_z head_n cornerstone_n which_o be_v the_o person_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n after_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n and_o also_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n his_o belief_n therein_o be_v true_a &_o indeed_o will_v save_v he_o if_o he_o do_v stay_v his_o salvation_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o upon_o christ_n his_o saviour_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v his_o perfect_a saviour_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o patron_n head_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n nor_o yet_o permit_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o set_v up_o other_o by_o mean_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n confession_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n and_o pardon_n suppose_v thereby_o to_o work_v his_o justification_n before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n &_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
philadelphia_n smyrna_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n which_o policarpus_fw-la special_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v have_v in_o memory_n so_o that_o he_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o worthy_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o history_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o smyrna_n have_v write_v in_o this_o their_o epistle_n as_o be_v above_o recite_v iraeneus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o heresy_n 14._o the_o 3_o chap._n and_o eusaebius_fw-la in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o chap._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v this_o worthy_a say_n of_o poticarpus_fw-la this_o policarpus_fw-la say_v he_o meet_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o make_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n so_o great_a fear_n what_o evil_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o depravers_n of_o the_o verytie_n even_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shun_v and_o avoid_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v such_o one_o be_v perverse_a or_o froward_a and_o damn_v himself_o this_o most_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n policarpus_fw-la 167._o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n after_o nero_n when_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n reign_v a_o dom._n 167._o as_o vrsperg_n affirm_v a_o 170._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v in_o his_o chronicle_n the_o 7._o before_o the_o calende_n of_o february_n of_o germanicus_n mention_n be_v make_v above_o in_o the_o story_n of_o policarpus_fw-la of_o who_o write_v eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o eccle_n note_v he_o to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o most_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o when_o the_o proconsul_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v to_o remember_v his_o age_n and_o to_o favour_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n he_o will_v nor_o be_v allure_v but_o constant_o and_o bold_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n incite_v and_o provoke_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o devour_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v more_o speedy_o out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n haec_fw-la eusebius_n a_o 170._o policarpus_fw-la thus_o have_v you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o smyrna_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o liâ—e_z of_o policarpus_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a age_a man_n who_o have_v serve_v christ_n lxxxuj_o year_n since_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o serve_v also_o in_o the_o ministry_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n this_o policarpus_fw-la be_v the_o schoole_a and_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o be_v place_v by_o the_o say_a john_n in_o smyrna_n of_o he_o also_o ignatius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n go_v towards_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o policarpus_fw-la then_o be_v in_o yâ—_z ministry_n likewise_o iraeneus_n write_v of_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 1._o he_o always_o teach_v say_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o true_a whereunto_o also_o at_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o all_o they_o which_o succeed_v after_o policarpus_fw-la to_o this_o day_n bear_v witness_v and_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n witness_v also_o that_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillipian_o philippian_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o policarpus_fw-la it_o be_v doubt_v of_o some_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v very_o wholesome_a and_o apostolic_a as_o where_o he_o teach_v of_o christ_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o write_v of_o faith_n very_o worthy_o thus_o declare_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o eusebius_n we_o read_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o florinus_n policarpus_fw-la wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v yet_o young_a be_v with_o policarpus_fw-la in_o asia_n at_o what_o time_n he_o see_v &_o well_o remember_v what_o policarpus_fw-la do_v and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v teach_v his_o whoâ—e_a order_n of_o life_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o sermon_n &_o word_n which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n and_o furthermore_o he_o perfect_o remember_v how_o that_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la often_o time_o report_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v and_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n his_o doing_n power_n and_o doctrine_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n all_o which_o be_v more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o with_o much_o more_o have_v irenaeus_n concern_v policarpus_fw-la asia_n hierome_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o policarpus_fw-la have_v how_o he_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n throughout_o all_o asia_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o which_o do_v see_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v much_o not_o only_o with_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o with_o all_o other_o church_n about_o he_o 39_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n that_o policarpus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 157._o in_o yâ—_z reign_v of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o the_o controversy_n of_o easterday_n wherein_o the_o asian_o and_o the_o roman_n something_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n take_v his_o long_a journey_n thither_o to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n whereof_o write_v also_o nicephorus_n lib._n 4._o declare_v that_o policarpus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n something_o vary_v in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o yet_o both_o friendly_a communicate_v either_o with_o the_o other_o church_n insomuch_o that_o anicetus_n in_o his_o church_n give_v place_n to_o policarpus_fw-la to_o minister_v the_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o honour_n sake_n which_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n now_o to_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o free_a use_n and_o liberty_n of_o ceremony_n be_v at_o that_o time_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o offence_n of_o stomach_n or_o breach_n of_o christian_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n this_o policarpus_fw-la as_o be_v above_o mention_v suffer_v his_o martyrdom_n even_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o smyrna_n where_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o many_o year_n in_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o as_o eusebius_n rekon_v in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n his_o reign_n martyr_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n in_o historia_n tripartita_fw-la be_v much_o deceive_v say_v that_o policarpus_fw-la suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n in_o this_o four_o persecution_n beside_o policarpus_fw-la and_o other_o mention_v before_o we_o read_v also_o in_o eusebius_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o do_v suffer_v at_o smyrna_n over_o and_o beside_o in_o the_o say_a persecution_n suffer_v moreover_o metrodorus_n a_o ministrr_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n &_o so_o consume_v a_o other_o be_v worthy_a pionius_n which_o after_o much_o boldness_n of_o speech_n with_o his_o apology_n exhibit_v &_o his_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o much_o reheve_n and_o comfort_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o otherwise_o discomfort_a at_o last_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a torment_n and_o affliction_n then_o give_v likewise_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o finish_v his_o bless_a martyrdom_n after_o these_o also_o suffer_v carpus_n papylus_n and_o agathonyca_n a_o woman_n who_o after_o their_o most_o constant_a and_o worthy_a confession_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o pergamopolis_n in_o asia_n witness_v eusebius_n lib._n 4_o cap_z 7._o
that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n great_a good_a service_n then_o suffer_v the_o martyr_n of_o god_n such_o bitter_a persecution_n as_o be_v pass_v to_o be_v tell_v satan_n still_o shoot_v at_o this_o mark_n to_o make_v they_o to_o utter_v some_o blasphemy_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a marvelous_a therefore_o be_v the_o rage_n both_o of_o the_o people_n &_o prince_n special_o against_o one_o sanctus_n which_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o uienna_n and_o against_o maturus_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o baptise_a but_o yet_o a_o worthy_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o against_o attalus_n be_v bear_v in_o pergamon_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o also_o against_o blandina_fw-la by_o who_o christ_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v vile_a and_o abject_a to_o be_v glorious_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o very_a love_n which_o in_o hart_n and_o deed_n they_o bear_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o outward_a face_n only_o for_o when_o all_o we_o be_v afraid_a &_o special_o her_o mistress_n in_o flesh_n who_o also_o be_v herself_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n least_o happy_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o body_n she_o will_v not_o stand_v strong_o to_o her_o confession_n the_o foresay_a blandina_fw-la be_v so_o replenish_v with_o strength_n &_o boldness_n blandina_fw-la that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o torment_a of_o she_o by_o course_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n for_o very_a werine_n give_v over_o &_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v themselves_o overcome_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o against_o she_o &_o marvel_v that_o yet_o she_o live_v have_v her_o body_n so_o tear_v and_o rend_v and_o testify_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o torment_n alone_o without_o any_o more_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v pluck_v the_o life_n from_o her_o body_n but_o that_o bless_a woman_n fight_v this_o worthy_a battle_n become_v strong_a &_o strong_a &_o as_o often_o as_o she_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n neither_o have_v we_o commit_v any_o evil_n it_o be_v to_o her_o a_o marvelous_a comfort_n and_o bold_v to_o abide_v the_o torment_n sanctus_n also_o another_o of_o the_o martyr_n martyr_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n endure_v more_o pain_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n may_v away_o with_o also_o at_o what_o time_n the_o wicked_a suppose_a to_o have_v hear_v he_o utter_v some_o blasphemous_a word_n for_o the_o greatness_n &_o intollerablenes_n of_o his_o torment_n &_o pain_n that_o he_o be_v in_o abide_v notwithstanding_o in_o such_o constancy_n of_o mind_n sanctus_n that_o neither_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o name_n nor_o what_o countryman_n he_o be_v nor_o in_o what_o city_n bring_v up_o neither_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o free_a man_n or_o a_o servant_n but_o unto_o every_o question_n that_o be_v ask_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o confess_v both_o of_o his_o name_n city_n kindred_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n neither_o yet_o can_v the_o gentile_n get_v any_o more_o of_o he_o whereupon_o both_o the_o governor_n &_o tormentor_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_o bend_v against_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o vex_v he_o with_o all_o they_o clap_v plate_n of_o brass_n red_a hot_a to_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o his_o body_n wherewith_o his_o body_n indeed_o be_v scorch_a yet_o he_o never_o shrink_v for_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v bold_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o confession_n sanctus_n be_v strengthen_v and_o moisten_v with_o the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n true_o his_o body_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n what_o torment_v he_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v all_o draw_v together_o and_o most_o pitiful_o wound_v and_o scoarch_v so_o that_o it_o have_v therewith_o lose_v the_o proper_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o who_o suffering_n christ_n obtain_v inspeakeable_a glory_n for_o that_o he_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o declare_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v terrible_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v nor_o nothing_o grievous_a wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o when_o those_o wicked_a man_n begin_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n again_o to_o torment_v the_o martyr_n &_o hope_v well_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v overcome_v he_o in_o cause_v he_o to_o recant_v by_o reiterate_v his_o torment_n now_o when_o his_o body_n be_v so_o sore_a &_o swell_a that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o that_o if_o he_o die_v under_o their_o hand_n god_n yet_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v strike_v such_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v christ._n but_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disappoint_v here_o in_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a punishment_n &_o torment_n souple_v &_o restore_v and_o take_v the_o first_o shape_n and_o use_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o same_o his_o second_o torment_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o steed_n of_o punishment_n a_o safe_a medicine_n also_o satan_n now_o think_v to_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o one_o byblides_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v deny_v christ_n martyr_n and_o think_v to_o have_v cause_v she_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o feable_v woman_n in_o faith_n to_o have_v damn_v her_o soul_n in_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n enforce_v to_o wrest_v some_o wicked_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o she_o in_o middle_a of_o her_o torment_n return_v to_o herself_o and_o wake_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o dead_a sleep_v by_o that_o temporal_a pain_n call_v to_o her_o remembrance_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o against_o all_o man_n expectation_n revile_v the_o tormentor_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o christian_n eat_v young_a infant_n as_o you_o report_v of_o we_o for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o beast_n upon_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n she_o be_v martyr_a with_o the_o rest_n thus_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v those_o tyrannical_a torment_n by_o the_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n of_o our_o saint_n the_o devil_n yet_o invent_v other_o engyne_n and_o instrument_n for_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n prison_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o dark_a and_o ugly_a dungeon_n and_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o foot_n in_o a_o rack_n or_o engine_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n even_o unto_o the_o five_o hole_n and_o many_o other_o such_o punishment_n suffer_v they_o which_o the_o furious_a minister_n stir_v up_o with_o devilish_a fury_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v man_n unto_o so_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v strangle_v &_o kill_v in_o the_o prison_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n will_v have_v to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n &_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o sure_o these_o good_a man_n be_v so_o pitiful_o torment_v that_o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o help_n &_o medicine_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v think_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v &_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o thus_o they_o remain_v in_o prison_n destitute_a of_o all_o human_a help_n be_v so_o strengthen_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n confirm_v that_o they_o comfort_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n prison_n the_o young_a sorâ—e_n of_o they_o which_o be_v latter_a apprehend_v &_o put_v in_o prison_n who_o body_n have_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o lash_n of_o yâ—_z whip_v be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o imprisonment_n but_o die_v of_o the_o same_o martyr_n the_o bless_a photinus_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n about_o 90._o year_n old_a and_o a_o very_a feeble_a or_o weak_a man_n &_o can_v scarce_o draw_v breath_n for_o the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o lively_a courage_n &_o spirit_n for_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v of_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o judgement_n seat_n although_o his_o body_n be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a both_o because_o of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o also_o through_o sickness_n yet_o be_v his_o soul_n or_o life_n preserve_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n may_v triumph_v &_o be_v glorify_v he_o be_v
love_v his_o religion_n &_o become_v a_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o thus_o much_o he_o obtain_v that_o antoninus_n write_v to_o his_o officer_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n require_v and_o command_v they_o that_o those_o christian_n which_o only_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o trespass_n shall_v suffer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o convict_v shall_v not_o therefore_o only_o for_o the_o name_n be_v punish_v because_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n by_o these_o it_o be_v apparent_a with_o what_o zeal_n and_o faith_n this_o justinus_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o persecutor_n which_o as_o he_o say_v can_v kill_v only_o but_o can_v not_o hurt_v faulty_a this_o justinus_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o malice_n of_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n a_o little_a after_o that_o polycarpus_n be_v martyre_v in_o asia_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n lib._n 4._o here_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v how_o epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o rusticus_n the_o precedent_n and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o indeed_o agree_v not_o neither_o with_o eusebius_n nor_o jerome_n nor_o swide_a nor_o other_o more_o which_o manifest_o declare_v and_o testify_v how_o he_o exhibit_v his_o apology_n unto_o antoninus_n pius_n which_o come_v after_o adrian_n thus_o have_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o liâ—e_z of_o this_o learned_a &_o bless_a martyr_n although_o partly_o touch_v before_o yet_o now_o more_o full_o &_o ample_o discourse_v for_o the_o better_a commendation_n of_o his_o excellent_a &_o notable_a virtue_n of_o who_o small_a end_n thus_o write_v photius_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n die_v cheerful_o &_o with_o honour_n 2._o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o justinus_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o france_n vetius_n zacharias_n sanctus_n maturus_n attalus_n blandina_fw-la alexander_n alcibiades_n with_o other_o record_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o write_n of_o certain_a christian_a brethren_n of_o the_o same_o church_n &_o place_n of_o france_n in_o the_o which_o foresay_a writing_n of_o they_o moreover_o appear_v the_o great_a meekness_n and_o modest_a constancy_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n such_o follower_n be_v they_o of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o that_o they_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oft_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n &_o take_v again_o from_o the_o beast_n &_o bear_a wound_n tearinge_n and_o scar_n in_o their_o body_n yet_o neither_o will_v count_v themselves_o martyr_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o call_v they_o but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n will_v call_v they_o martyr_n they_o do_v vehement_o rebuke_v they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a martyr_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o captain_n of_o life_n testifi_v moreover_o that_o martyrdom_n belong_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v already_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o who_o as_o christ_n by_o their_o worthy_a confession_n have_v receive_v unto_o himself_o and_o have_v seal_v up_o their_o martyrdom_n by_o their_o end_n finish_v martyr_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o consummate_v they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o martyr_n but_o only_o be_v humble_a and_o worthy_a confessor_n desire_v also_o their_o brethren_n with_o tear_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v for_o their_o confirmation_n thus_o they_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o true_a martyr_n in_o resist_v the_o heathen_a with_o much_o liberty_n and_o great_a patience_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o be_v name_v of_o their_o brethren_n for_o martyr_n and_o after_o in_o the_o say_v write_v it_o follow_v more_o they_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v great_o exalt_v then_o they_o render_v to_o all_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o accuse_v no_o man_n they_o loose_v all_o they_o bind_v none_o and_o for_o they_o which_o so_o evil_o do_v entreat_v they_o they_o pray_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o stephen_n the_o perfect_a martyr_n which_o say_v o_o lord_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o after_o again_o neither_o do_v they_o proud_o disdain_v against_o they_o which_o fall_v but_o of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v they_o impart_v to_o they_o that_o lack_v bear_v towards_o they_o a_o motherly_a affection_n shed_v their_o plentiful_a tear_n for_o they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o god_n give_v it_o they_o they_o also_o do_v communicate_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o they_o as_o conqueror_n of_o all_o thing_n depart_v to_o god_n they_o love_v peace_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o we_o they_o go_v to_o god_n neither_o leave_v any_o molestation_n to_o their_o mother_n nor_o sedition_n or_o trouble_n to_o their_o brethren_n but_o joy_n peace_n concord_n and_o love_n to_o all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o writing_n moreover_o concern_v these_o martyr_n of_o france_n afore_o mention_v be_v record_v also_o a_o other_o history_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 3._o which_o history_n be_v this_o there_o be_v among_o these_o constant_a and_o bless_a martyr_n one_o alcibiades_n ghost_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v which_o alcibiades_n ever_o use_v a_o very_a straight_o die_v receive_v for_o his_o food_n and_o sustenance_n nothing_o else_o but_o only_a bread_n and_o water_n when_o this_o alcibiades_n now_o â—eing_v cast_v into_o prison_n go_v about_o to_o accustom_v the_o same_o straightness_n of_o diet_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n before_o it_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n to_o attalus_n afore_o mention_v one_o of_o the_o say_a company_n be_v also_o the_o same_o time_n imprison_v after_o his_o first_o conflict_n upon_o the_o scaffolde_n that_o alcibiades_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v and_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n &_o also_o thereby_o minister_v to_o other_o a_o pernicious_a occasion_n of_o offensive_a example_n whereupon_o alcibiades_n be_v advertise_v &_o reform_v begin_v to_o take_v all_o thing_n bold_o and_o with_o give_v thanks_n whereby_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o scrupulous_a conscience_n conscience_n not_o only_o a_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v not_o destytute_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n haec_fw-la euseb._n the_o foresay_a martyr_n of_o france_n also_o the_o same_o time_n commend_v irenaeus_n new_o then_o make_v minister_v christian_n with_o their_o letter_n unto_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v euseb._n in_o the_o x._o thap_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o irenaeus_n first_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o polycarpus_n then_o make_v minister_v as_o be_v say_v under_o these_o martyr_n and_o after_o their_o death_n make_v bishop_n afterward_o of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o succeed_v after_o photinus_n beside_o this_o justinus_n there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n claudius_n apolinaris_n or_o apolinarius_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n a_o eloquent_a &_o learned_a man_n much_o commend_v of_o tertullian_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o antoninus_n verus_n exhibit_v unto_o he_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n like_v as_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n above_o mention_v do_v unto_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n whereby_o they_o move_v he_o somewhat_o to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o persecution_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v this_o apolinaris_n and_o melito_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n adventure_v to_o defend_v in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o antoninus_n of_o this_o melito_n eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n make_v mention_n excerp_v certain_a place_n of_o his_o apology_n melito_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v now_o say_v he_o which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o godly_a suffer_v persecution_n by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a proclamation_n &_o edict_n proclaim_v throughout_o asia_n for_o villainous_a sichophante_n robber_n &_o spoiler_n of_o other_o man_n good_n ground_v they_o selme_n upon_o those_o proclamation_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o they_o rob_v
emperor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o persecutor_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n bishop_n violent_o to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n or_o to_o stop_v they_o out_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n zonaras_n do_v witness_v contrary_a in_o his_o vj._n book_n that_o this_o babylas_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o zebinus_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o tormentor_n but_o die_v in_o prison_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o this_o babylas_n nestor_n and_o this_o emperor_n which_o chrysostome_n speak_v off_o may_v be_v a_o other_o babylas_n then_o that_o which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o v._o book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o babylas_n beside_o this_o that_o suffer_v under_o decius_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o forename_a city_n of_o antioch_n vincentius_n lib._n 11._o speak_v of_o 40._o virgin_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phrigia_n and_o in_o the_o town_n of_o lampsar_n the_o same_o vincentius_n also_o speak_v of_o one_o peter_n which_o there_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v bitter_a torment_n for_o christ_n name_n under_o optimus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n and_o in_o troada_n likewise_o of_o other_o martyr_n that_o there_o suffer_v who_o name_n be_v andrew_n paul_n nicomachus_n and_o dionysia_n a_o virgin_n lib._n 11_o cap._n 46._o also_o in_o babylon_n say_v he_o diverse_a christian_n confessor_n be_v find_v of_o decius_n which_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o spain_n there_o to_o be_v execute_v lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 43._o in_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocea_n at_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o say_a author_n be_v testify_v of_o germanus_n theophilus_n cesarius_n and_o vitalis_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n eodem_fw-la cap_n 52._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n cap._n 89._o and_o in_o pamphilia_n of_o nestor_n there_o bishop_n that_o dye_v martyr_n cap._n 52._o at_o perside_fw-la in_o the_o town_n of_o cardala_n olympiades_n and_o maximus_n 40.41.42_o in_o tyrus_n also_o anatolia_n virgin_n and_o audax_fw-la give_v their_o life_n likewise_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_n eusebius_n moreover_o in_o his_o sixth_o book_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n diverse_a that_o suffer_v diverse_o at_o alexandria_n the_o which_o place_n of_o dionysius_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o eusebius_n i_o think_v here_o good_a for_o the_o auncientnes_n of_o the_o author_n to_o insert_v and_o notify_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o in_o our_o language_n as_o he_o write_v they_o to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o follow_v this_o persecution_n say_v he_o begin_v not_o with_o the_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o emperor_n christian_n but_o begin_v a_o whole_a year_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n a_o soothsayer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o wicked_a art_n who_o come_v to_o our_o city_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o we_o and_o incite_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o old_a superstition_n and_o gentility_n of_o their_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v a_o gog_n and_o obtain_v full_a power_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n so_o think_v &_o no_o less_o declare_v all_o their_o piety_n &_o religion_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o our_o destruction_n and_o first_o fly_v upon_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o we_o name_v metra_fw-la apprehend_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o forth_o martyr_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v after_o their_o wicked_a blasphemy_n which_o when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o lay_v upon_o he_o with_o slave_n and_o club_n and_o with_o sharp_a reed_n prick_v his_o face_n and_o eye_n and_o afterward_o bring_v he_o out_o into_o the_o suburb_n there_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n then_o they_o take_v a_o faithful_a woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n martyr_n to_o compel_v she_o to_o worship_n with_o they_o which_o when_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o abhor_v their_o idol_n they_o bind_v her_o foot_z and_o draw_v she_o through_o the_o whole_a street_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n &_o so_o dash_v she_o against_o millstone_n &_o scourge_v she_o with_o whip_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o suburb_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o before_o where_o she_o likewise_o end_v her_o life_n this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a outrage_n &_o with_o a_o multitude_n run_v together_o they_o burst_v into_o house_n of_o the_o religious_a &_o godly_a christian_n spoil_v sack_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v of_o any_o price_n the_o rest_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v of_o less_o value_n &_o of_o wood_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a market_n &_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n martyr_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o brethren_n void_v aside_o &_o withdraw_v themselves_o take_v patient_o and_o no_o less_o joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n than_o do_v they_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o of_o they_o all_o one_o only_o except_v apprehend_v of_o they_o which_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n deny_v the_o lord_n yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virgin_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n name_v apollonia_n who_o they_o bring_v forth_o &_o dash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n out_o of_o her_o jaw_n make_v a_o great_a fire_n before_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o same_o unless_o she_o will_v blaspheme_v with_o they_o and_o deny_v christ._n whereat_o she_o stay_v a_o little_a with_o herself_o as_o one_o that_o will_v take_v a_o pause_n sudden_o leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v one_o also_o serapion_n who_o they_o take_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o they_o have_v assail_v he_o with_o sundry_a kynde_n of_o torment_n martyr_n and_o have_v break_v almost_o all_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n they_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o a_o upper_a lose_v &_o so_o do_v he_o complete_a his_o martirdom_n thus_o be_v there_o no_o way_n neither_o privy_a nor_o public_a nor_o corner_n nor_o alley_n leave_v for_o we_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n to_o escape_v all_o the_o people_n make_v a_o outcry_n against_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o utter_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v and_o this_o outrageous_a tumult_n endure_v a_o certain_a space_n but_o at_o length_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v themselves_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n fall_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o which_o turn_v the_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v against_o we_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n by_o this_o occasion_n aswage_v short_o then_o after_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o before_o be_v something_o favourable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v against_o we_o put_v we_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o terrible_a &_o cruel_a that_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o elect_a if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a may_v have_v be_v thereby_o subvert_v upon_o that_o edict_n such_o fear_n come_v over_o we_o all_o that_o many_o there_o be_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o who_o some_o for_o fear_n come_v run_v some_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o time_n some_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o neighbour_n be_v cite_v by_o name_n to_o those_o unpure_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n other_o some_o come_v tremble_v &_o shake_v as_o man_n not_o which_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v themselves_o the_o multitude_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v some_o again_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n declare_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o residue_n some_o follow_v one_o part_n some_o a_o other_o some_o run_v away_o some_o be_v take_v of_o who_o certain_a continue_a to_o band_n &_o torment_n constant_a other_o again_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n renounce_v their_o faith_n some_o also_o
the_o ear_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o show_v such_o stubborness_n that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n dare_v against_o the_o common_a wealth_n geve_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o other_o to_o who_o cornelius_n answer_v again_o thus_o purge_v himself_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v write_v and_o receive_v again_o concern_v the_o praise_n &_o honour_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n cadi_fw-la but_o nothing_o as_o touch_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n then_o decius_n move_v with_o anger_n command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o plumbatte_n which_o be_v say_v sabellicus_n a_o kind_n of_o scourge_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n either_o there_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n but_o he_o rather_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o commit_v such_o iniquity_n prepare_v himself_o to_o martyredome_n be_v sure_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v martyr_a and_o so_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o stephanus_n his_o archdeacon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o way_n of_o appius_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o faithful_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v ij_o year_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o so_o do_v marianus_n scotu_n follow_v also_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o say_v eusebius_n damasus_n geve_v he_o only_o two_o year_n in_o this_o foresay_a persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o seem_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o that_o cyprian_a be_v banish_v but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o his_o banishment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n next_o emperor_n after_o decius_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n epist._n 5._o &_o 6._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o that_o suffer_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decius_n martyr_n or_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o who_o one_o be_v aurelius_n a_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n who_o be_v twice_o in_o torment_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o manful_o and_o bold_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o also_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v commend_v of_o cyprian_a to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o lectorer_n as_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v the_o other_o be_v name_v mappalicus_n martyr_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v declare_v to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n &_o say_v videbis_fw-la cras_fw-la agonem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o run_n for_o a_o wager_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o according_a as_o he_o forspeak_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o patience_n do_v suffer_v decius_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o wicked_a decius_n against_o god_n his_o saint_n now_o to_o touch_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n against_o he_o like_a as_o we_o see_v common_o a_o tempest_n that_o be_v vehement_a not_o long_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o tyrannical_a tormenter_n who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o three_o at_o most_o 14._o as_o write_v orosius_n among_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o barbarian_n with_o who_o he_o do_v war_n be_v there_o slay_v with_o his_o son_n like_a as_o he_o have_v slay_v philippus_n and_o his_o son_n his_o predecessor_n before_o so_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o persecutor_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o platin._n pomponius_n affirm_v that_o he_o warry_v against_o the_o gotthians_n and_o be_v by_o they_o overcome_v sest_z he_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n run_v into_o a_o whurlepyt_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o his_o body_n never_o find_v after_o people_n neither_o do_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n plague_n the_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o revenge_v as_o well_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o word_n throughout_o all_o province_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n send_v such_o a_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o x._o year_n together_o that_o horrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v of_o this_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n testify_v dionysius_n to_o hierax_n a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n god_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21.22_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o mortality_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n free_a plague_n and_o although_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n touch_v also_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o yet_o it_o scourge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n much_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v much_o diverse_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n do_v record_n the_o christian_n through_o brotherly_a love_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o refuse_v one_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v a_o other_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o what_o need_v require_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o they_o great_a danger_n for_o diverse_a there_o be_v who_o in_o close_v up_o their_o eye_n in_o wash_v their_o body_n &_o inter_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n be_v next_o themselves_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o all_o this_o stay_v not_o they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o show_v mercy_n one_o to_o another_o where_o as_o the_o gentile_n contrary_o be_v extreme_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n feel_v the_o plague_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o striker_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o their_o neighbour_n but_o every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o neither_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v some_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n half_o dead_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n some_o they_o let_v die_v within_o their_o house_n without_o all_o succour_n some_o they_o suffer_v to_o lie_v unbury_v for_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o monarchy_n for_o all_o their_o void_v and_o shift_v the_o pestilence_n follow_v they_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v &_o miserable_o consume_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o same_o time_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o report_v of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o such_o a_o great_a mortality_n be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o in_o number_n of_o all_o together_o both_o old_a and_o young_a as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o contayn_v before_o of_o the_o old_a man_n only_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o to_o 70._o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o almost_o in_o that_o city_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a pestilitie_n declare_v how_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o ethiope_n and_o from_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o so_o invade_v and_o waste_v first_o the_o south_n part_n from_o thence_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n &_o so_o further_o run_v and_o increase_v into_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o wheresoever_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o christian_n it_o follow_v after_o and_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n whereby_o many_o place_n become_v desolate_a and_o void_a of_o all_o concourse_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o term_n of_o x._o year_n together_o this_o pestiferous_a mortality_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o cyprian_n take_v the_o ground_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la begin_v as_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o persecutor_n emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vibias_n gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v through_o treason_n next_o unto_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o continue_v their_o reign_n but_o two_o year_n this_o gallus_n although_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v some_o thing_n quiet_a 255._o yet_o short_o after_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o decius_n by_o who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v better_a heed_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n albeit_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o find_v no_o number_n of_o martyr_n
to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n because_o this_o distinction_n be_v father_v upon_o cyprian_a which_o be_v false_a for_o this_o cyprian_a be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n not_o by_o 200._o year_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o other_o cyprian_a which_o die_v martyr_n under_o diocletian_a of_o any_o cyprian_a beside_o these_o two_o we_o read_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o cyprian_a he_o will_v ever_o have_v write_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o mutual_a need_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o christian_a pope_n when_o as_o that_o emperor_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la neither_o regard_v christ_n nor_o care_v for_o any_o pope_n martyr_n about_o this_o time_n and_o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n valerianus_n suffer_v also_o xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v bring_v with_o his_o vj._n deacons_n too_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o with_o nemesius_n &_o other_o his_o deacon_n be_v behead_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n laurence_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o deacon_n follow_v after_o complain_v to_o xistus_fw-la as_o one_o be_v greve_v that_o he_o may_v not_o also_o suffer_v with_o he_o but_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v follow_v after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o to_o distribute_v his_o treasure_n if_o he_o have_v any_o unto_o the_o poor_a the_o judge_n belike_o hear_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o treasure_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o think_v that_o laurence_n have_v great_a store_n of_o treasure_n in_o his_o custody_n command_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o according_a as_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o story_n here_o under_o write_v more_o full_o may_v appear_v which_o history_n because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o prudentius_n ambrose_n and_o other_o writer_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o mo_z thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o the_o reader_n we_o have_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o dilygence_n here_o insert_v the_o more_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o further_a admiration_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o god_n his_o glory_n show_v in_o he_o now_o then_o as_o order_n require_v peristeph_n let_v we_o enter_v the_o story_n of_o that_o most_o constant_a and_o courageous_a martyr_n of_o christ_n s._n laurence_n who_o word_n and_o work_n deserve_v to_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o green_a in_o christian_a heart_n as_o be_v the_o flourish_a laurel_n tree_n this_o thirsty_a hart_n long_v after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n desirous_a to_o pass_v unto_o it_o through_o the_o straight_a door_n of_o bitter_a death_n when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o see_v his_o vigilaunt_a shephearde_n xistus_fw-la lead_v as_o a_o harmless_a lamb_n of_o harmful_a tyrant_n to_o his_o death_n cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o hart_n invincible_a say_v xistus_fw-la o_o dear_a father_n whether_o go_v thou_o without_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n whether_o hastene_v thou_o o_o reverend_a priest_n without_o thy_o deacon_n never_o waste_v thou_o wont_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o thy_o minister_n what_o crime_n be_v there_o in_o i_o that_o offend_v thy_o fatherhod_n have_v thou_o prove_v i_o unnatural_a now_o try_v sweet_a father_n whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o faithful_a minister_n or_o not_o deny_v thou_o unto_o he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o blood_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o destribution_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n see_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o mislike_v while_o thy_o fortitude_n be_v like_v &_o laud_a the_o abase_v of_o the_o scholar_n be_v the_o disgrace_v of_o the_o master_n what_o have_v we_o not_o learn_v that_o worthy_a master_n have_v obtain_v most_o worthy_a same_o by_z the_o worthy_a act_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n final_o abraham_n sacryfice_v his_o only_o beget_v isaac_n stone_a stephen_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o preach_v peâ—er_o even_o so_o father_n declare_v thy_o manifold_a virtue_n by_o i_o thy_o son_n offer_v thou_o he_o that_o profer_v himself_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o scholar_n may_v be_v sacrifice_v who_o mind_n with_o good_a letter_n thou_o have_v beautefied_a these_o word_n with_o tear_n s._n laurence_n utter_v not_o because_o his_o master_n shall_v suffer_v but_o for_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n cup_n which_o he_o thirst_v aâ—ter_n then_o xistus_fw-la to_o his_o son_n shape_v this_o answer_n laurence_n i_o forsake_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o son_n i_o give_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o sharp_a conflict_n remain_v for_o thou_o a_o feeble_a and_o weak_a old_a man_n be_o i_o and_o therefore_o run_v the_o race_n of_o a_o light_a &_o easy_a death_n but_o lusty_a and_o young_a thou_o be_v and_o more_o lusty_o yea_o more_fw-it glorious_o shall_v thou_o triumph_v over_o this_o tiraunt_n thy_o time_n approach_v cease_v to_o weep_v &_o lament_v three_o day_n after_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o decent_a be_v it_o that_o this_o space_n of_o time_n come_v between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o levite_n it_o may_v not_o beseem_v thou_o o_o sweet_a pupil_n to_o triumph_n under_o thy_o master_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v he_o want_v a_o helper_n why_o crave_v thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o i_o in_o my_o passion_n i_o bequeath_v unto_o thou_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n why_o require_v thou_o to_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n let_v weak_a scholar_n go_v before_o and_o the_o strong_a come_v after_o that_o those_o without_o master_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n which_o have_v no_o need_n by_o master_n to_o be_v govern_v so_o helias_n leave_v behind_o he_o his_o beloved_a heliseus_fw-la i_o yield_v up_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o succession_n of_o my_o virtue_n such_o be_v their_o contention_n not_o unmeete_a for_o so_o godly_a a_o priest_n so_o zealous_a a_o minister_n strive_v with_o themselves_o who_o shall_v first_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu._n in_o tragical_a history_n we_o have_v it_o mention_v that_o through_o joy_n &_o admiration_n people_n clape_v their_o hand_n when_o pylades_n name_v himself_o orestes_n orestes_n as_o truth_n it_o be_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v orestes_n pylades_n wish_v to_o die_v for_o orestes_n orestes_n not_o suffer_v pylades_n to_o loose_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v escape_v death_n for_o both_o these_o lover_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n the_o one_o commit_v the_o fact_n the_o other_o consent_v but_o this_o our_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n most_o constant_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n enforce_v to_o make_v this_o proffer_n save_v only_o by_o his_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o fervent_a spirit_n who_o thirst_v after_o the_o cup_n of_o maytirdome_n have_v it_o short_o after_o fill_v to_o the_o hard_a brim_a now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o martyr_a laurence_n decius_n that_o our_o cold_a heart_n may_v be_v warm_v thereby_o the_o mercylesse_a tyrant_n understand_v this_o virtuous_a levite_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o distributer_n also_o of_o the_o church_n riches_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o xistus_fw-la promise_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a prey_n by_o the_o appresion_n of_o one_o silly_a soul_n first_o with_o the_o rake_n of_o avarice_n to_o scrape_v to_o himself_o the_o treasure_n of_o poor_a christian_n then_o with_o the_o fiery_a fork_n of_o tyranny_n so_o to_o toss_v and_o turmoil_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v wax_v weary_a of_o their_o christian_a profession_n with_o furious_a face_n and_o cruel_a countenance_n the_o greedy_a wolf_n demand_v where_o this_o deacon_n laurence_n have_v bestow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n who_o crave_v three_o day_n respite_n promise_v to_o declare_v where_o the_o treasure_n may_v he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cause_v a_o good_a number_n of_o poor_a christian_n to_o be_v congregat_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v come_v the_o persecutor_n straight_o charge_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n then_o valiant_a laurence_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o the_o poor_a say_v these_o be_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n church_n these_o be_v the_o treasure_n in_o deed_n in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o mansion_n place_n what_o more_o precious_a juel_n can_v christ_n have_v they_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_v hungry_a &_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o
you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v i_o be_v harborle_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o and_o again_o look_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o the_o same_o have_v you_o do_v to_o i_o what_o great_a riches_n can_v christ_n our_o master_n possess_v than_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v see_v oh_o what_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o tyrant_n hart_n now_o he_o stamp_v he_o stare_v he_o ramp_v he_o fare_v as_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n his_o eye_n like_o fire_n glow_v his_o mouth_n like_o a_o bore_n foam_v his_o tooth_n like_o a_o hellhound_n grind_v now_o not_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o may_v be_v call_v kindle_v the_o fire_n he_o cry_v of_o wood_n make_v no_o spare_a have_v this_o villain_n delude_v the_o emperor_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whip_v he_o with_o scourge_n iercke_n he_o with_o rod_n buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n brain_n he_o with_o club_n jest_v the_o traitor_n with_o the_o emperor_n pinch_v he_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n gird_v he_o with_o burn_a plate_n bring_v out_o the_o strong_a chain_n and_o the_o fireforke_n and_o the_o grate_a bed_n of_o iron_n on_o the_o firewith_o it_o bound_v the_o rebel_n hand_n and_o foot_n &_o when_o the_o bed_n be_v fire_n hot_a on_o with_o he_o roast_a he_o broil_n he_o toss_v he_o turn_v he_o on_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n do_v every_o man_n his_o office_n o_o you_o tormentor_n the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o all_o be_v do_v after_o many_o cruel_a handle_n gridiron_n this_o meek_a lamb_n be_v lay_v i_o will_v not_o say_v on_o his_o fiery_a bed_n of_o iron_n but_o on_o his_o soft_a bed_n of_o down_o so_o mighty_o god_n wrought_v with_o his_o martyr_n laurence_n so_o miraculous_o god_n temper_v his_o element_n the_o fire_n not_o a_o bed_n of_o consume_a pain_n but_o a_o pallet_n of_o nourish_a rest_n be_v it_o unto_o laurence_n not_o laurence_n but_o the_o emperor_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v torment_v the_o one_o broil_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o burn_v in_o the_o hart_n when_o this_o triumphant_a martyr_n have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o firepike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o vanquish_a tyrant_n pain_n this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n o_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a patience_n o_o faith_n invincible_a that_o not_o only_o not_o burn_v but_o by_o mean_n unspeakable_a do_v recreate_v refresh_v establish_v &_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v burn_v afflict_a and_o trouble_v and_o why_o so_o mighty_o comforte_v thou_o the_o persecute_v because_o through_o thou_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n infallible_a by_o thou_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n overcom_v his_o torment_n vanquisheth_z this_o tyrant_n confound_v his_o enemy_n laurence_n confirm_v the_o christian_n slepe_v in_o peace_n reign_v in_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n grant_v we_o grace_n by_o the_o life_n of_o laurence_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o learn_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v amen_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n like_o good_a seed_n never_o fall_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o ground_n martyr_a but_o it_o bring_v some_o increase_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o holy_a laurence_n that_o by_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o this_o worthy_a &_o valiant_a deacon_n a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o rome_n be_v therewith_o compunct_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n desire_v forthwith_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o judge_n be_v scourge_v and_o afterward_o behead_v henr._n de_fw-fr erford_n under_o the_o same_o valerianus_n suffer_v also_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n much_o affliction_n and_o banishment_n banish_v with_o certain_a other_o brethren_n of_o the_o which_o he_o write_v himself_o &_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o the_o word_n whereof_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n dionysius_n with_o three_o of_o his_o deacon_n to_o wit_n maximus_n faustus_n and_o cheremon_n also_o with_o a_o certain_a brother_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o emilianus_fw-la then_o precedent_n who_o there_o declare_v unto_o they_o in_o circumstance_n of_o word_n how_o he_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o pardon_v of_o life_n so_o that_o they_o will_v return_v to_o they_o &_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o keeper_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o their_o empery_n ask_v they_o what_o answer_v they_o will_v gyve_v he_o there_o unto_o trust_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o clemency_n of_o they_o which_o so_o gentle_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o this_o dionysius_n answer_v say_v precedent_n all_o man_n worship_v not_o all_o god_n but_o diverse_a man_n diverse_a god_n so_o as_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o mind_n or_o fantasy_n to_o worship_n but_o we_o worship_v not_o many_o nor_o diverse_a god_n but_o only_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o lord_n valerianus_n and_o galienus_n the_o government_n of_o their_o empery_n make_v to_o he_o our_o prayer_n â—â—cessauntly_o for_o their_o prosperous_a health_n and_o continuance_n then_o the_o precedent_n say_v and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v both_o worship_v your_o god_n what_o god_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o these_o our_o god_n also_o for_o you_o be_v command_v worship_v such_o god_n as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v god_n dionysius_n answer_v we_o worship_v none_o other_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v emilianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n say_v i_o see_v you_o be_v ingrateful_a man_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o emperor_n deacon_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v remain_v no_o long_o in_o this_o city_n but_o shall_v be_v send_v out_o to_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n unto_o a_o town_n call_v cephro_n for_o that_o place_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o you_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o convent_n your_o assembly_n or_o to_o resort_v as_o you_o be_v wont_v to_o your_o burial_n place_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o your_o place_n whereunto_o you_o be_v appoint_v at_o your_o peril_n be_v it_o and_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v watch_v well_o enough_o depart_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n as_o be_v command_v you_o and_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_v dionysius_n speak_v of_o himself_o cephro_n and_o as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o although_o i_o be_v sick_a yet_o he_o urge_v i_o so_o straight_o to_o depart_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o one_o day_n respite_n and_o how_o say_v he_o write_v to_o germanus_n can_v i_o congregate_v or_o not_o congregate_v any_o assembly_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n it_o follow_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_o i_o altogether_o absent_a from_o the_o corporal_a society_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v absent_a as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v present_a absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o cephro_n a_o great_a congregation_n remain_v with_o i_o as_o well_o of_o those_o brethren_n which_o follow_v i_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v remain_v there_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o the_o door_n of_o his_o word_n although_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n i_o be_v persecute_v and_o stone_v among_o they_o yet_o afterward_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o we_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o before_o be_v infidel_n which_o ministry_n after_o that_o we_o have_v accomplish_v there_o the_o lord_n remove_v we_o to_o a_o other_o place_n for_o aemilianus_n translate_v we_o from_o thence_o to_o more_o sharp_a and_o straight_a place_n of_o libya_n command_v we_o to_o meet_v altogether_o at_o a_o city_n mareota_n think_v there_o to_o separate_v we_o severallye_o into_o sundry_a village_n or_o think_v rather_o to_o take_v and_o prevent_v we_o by_o the_o way_n after_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o i_o say_v dionysius_n to_o go_v to_o colluthion_n which_o place_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o be_v the_o
revoke_v this_o thy_o wickedness_n behold_v what_o pleasure_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v by_o the_o honourable_a house_n thou_o come_v of_o thy_o fall_a house_n and_o progeny_n follow_v thou_o to_o death_n with_o lamentable_a tear_n &_o the_o heavy_a nobility_n of_o thy_o kindred_n make_v doleful_a lamentation_n for_o thou_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v thou_o kill_v thyself_o so_o young_a a_o flower_n &_o so_o near_o these_o honourable_a marriage_n and_o great_a dowry_n that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v do_v not_o the_o glister_a and_o golden_a pomp_n of_o the_o bried_fw-ge bed_n move_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o reverend_a piety_n of_o thy_o auncitour_n prick_v thou_o who_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o this_o thy_o rashness_n and_o weakness_n sorrow_v behold_v here_o the_o furniture_n ready_o prepare_v for_o thy_o terrible_a death_n either_o shall_v thou_o be_v behead_v with_o this_o sword_n or_o else_o with_o these_o wild_a beast_n shall_v thou_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a flame_n shall_v be_v although_o lamentable_o bewail_v of_o thy_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n consume_v to_o ash_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o escape_v all_o this_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o take_v &_o put_v with_o thy_o finger_n a_o little_a salt_n &_o incense_v into_o the_o censer_n thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o punishment_n to_o this_o eulalia_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n she_o spit_v in_o the_o tirauntes_n face_n she_o throw_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o spurn_v abroad_o with_o her_o foot_n the_o heap_n of_o incense_n prepare_v to_o the_o censer_n then_o without_o further_a delay_n the_o hangman_n with_o both_o their_o strength_n take_v she_o &_o pull_v one_o jointe_n from_o a_o other_o and_o with_o the_o talon_n of_o wild_a beast_n scotch_v her_o side_n to_o the_o hard_a bode_v she_o all_o this_o while_n sing_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o wise_a behold_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o for_o they_o o_o christ_n that_o remember_v thy_o triumphant_a victory_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o high_a dignity_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o that_o holy_a name_n torment_fw-mi all_o stain_a and_o imbrue_v with_o her_o own_o blood_n this_o sing_v she_o with_o a_o bold_a stomach_n neither_o lamentyngly_a nor_o yet_o wepe_o but_o be_v glad_a and_o merry_a abandon_v from_o her_o mind_n all_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n when_o as_o out_o of_o a_o warm_a fountain_n her_o mangle_a member_n with_o fresh_a blood_n bathe_v she_o white_a and_o fair_a skin_n then_o proceed_v they_o to_o the_o last_o and_o final_a torment_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gore_n and_o wound_v of_o her_o mangle_a body_n with_o the_o iron_n great_a &_o hurdle_n and_o terrible_a harrow_n of_o her_o flesh_n but_o burn_v on_o every_o side_n with_o flame_a torch_n her_o torment_a breast_n eulalia_n and_o side_n her_o hair_n hang_v about_o her_o shoulder_n in_o two_o part_n divide_v wherewith_o her_o shamefast_a chastity_n and_o virginity_n be_v cover_v reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o the_o crack_a flame_n flee_v about_o her_o face_n kindle_v by_o she_o hear_v and_o reach_v the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n they_o she_o desire_v swift_a death_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_a the_o flame_n and_o so_o rest_v she_o in_o peace_n the_o say_v prudentius_n and_o ado_n prudeâ—â—_n also_o equilinus_fw-la add_v moreover_o write_n of_o a_o white_a dove_n issue_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n at_o her_o depart_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n quench_v about_o her_o body_n also_o of_o her_o body_n cover_v miraculous_o with_o snow_n with_o other_o thing_n more_o whereof_o let_v every_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o constant_a death_n of_o eulalia_n martyr_n much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n &_o commendation_n so_o no_o less_o commendation_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bless_a agnes_n that_o constant_a damsel_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o as_o she_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o honourable_a parent_n beget_v so_o lie_v she_o there_o as_o honourable_o entomb_v &_o bury_v which_o agnes_n for_o her_o unspotted_a &_o undefiled_a virginity_n deserve_v no_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n then_o for_o her_o willing_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n omit_v some_o writer_n make_v of_o she_o a_o long_a discourse_n more_o in_o my_o judgement_n then_o necessary_a recite_v diverse_a &_o sundry_a strange_a miracle_n by_o she_o do_v in_o the_o process_n of_o her_o history_n which_o partly_o for_o tediousness_n partly_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o author_n who_o some_o father_n upon_o ambrose_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o strangeness_n and_o incredibilitie_n thereof_o i_o omit_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o prudentius_n bref_o write_v of_o she_o câ—ronis_n as_o follow_v she_o be_v say_v he_o young_a &_o not_o marriageable_a when_o first_o she_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n bold_o resist_v the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n lest_o that_o through_o idolatry_n she_o may_v have_v deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o holy_a faith_n but_o yet_o first_o prove_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a policy_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o the_o same_o as_o now_o with_o the_o flatter_v and_o entice_a word_n of_o the_o judge_n now_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o storm_a executioner_n stand_v notwythstanding_n faith_n steadfast_a in_o all_o courageous_a strength_n and_o willing_o offer_v her_o body_n to_o hard_a &_o painful_a torment_n not_o refuse_v as_o she_o say_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o then_o say_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n if_o to_o suffer_v pain_n &_o torment_n be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n and_o light_o regard_v of_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o accompte_v thy_o life_n nothing_o worth_a yet_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o dedicate_a or_o vow_a virginity_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o regard_v i_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o thou_o wherefore_o this_o be_v determine_v that_o unless_o thou_o will_v make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o minerva_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o she_o for_o thy_o arrogancy_n house_n thou_o shall_v be_v send_v or_o abandon_v to_o the_o common_a stew_n or_o brothelhouse_n agnes_n the_o virgin_n with_o more_o spirit_n and_o vehemency_n innei_v against_o both_o minerva_n &_o her_o verginitie_n the_o youth_n in_o skull_n flock_n and_o run_v together_o and_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v have_v agnes_n their_o ludibrious_a prey_n christ._n they_o say_v agnes_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v violent_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o their_o golden_a and_o pure_a chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o so_o destitute_a of_o help_n he_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o such_o as_o be_v shamefast_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n neither_o suffer_v he_o his_o gift_n of_o holy_a integrity_n or_o chastity_n to_o be_v pollute_v thou_o shall_v say_v she_o willing_o bathe_v thy_o sword_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o thou_o shall_v not_o defile_v my_o body_n with_o filthy_a lust_n for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v she_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v set_v naked_a at_o the_o corner_n of_o some_o street_n which_o place_n at_o that_o time_n such_o as_o be_v strumpet_n common_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multitude_n both_o sorrow_v and_o shame_v to_o see_v so_o shameless_a a_o sight_n out_o go_v their_o way_n some_o turn_v their_o head_n some_o hide_v their_o face_n but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o uncircumcised_a eye_n behold_v the_o damsel_n and_o that_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a wise_a behold_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_o unto_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o he_o striketh_z his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o for_o dead_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n spraul_v in_o the_o channel_n dirt_n who_o companion_n take_v he_o up_o &_o carry_v he_o away_o bewail_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o virgin_n for_o this_o her_o miraculous_a delivery_n from_o the_o danger_n and_o shame_n of_o that_o place_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o christ._n there_o be_v say_v prudentius_n that_o report_n how_o that_o she_o be_v desire_v to_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o party_n that_o a_o little_a before_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o his_o incontinency_n be_v strike_v be_v restore_v by_o their_o prayer_n agnes_n both_o unto_o his_o perfect_a health_n &_o sight_n but_o bless_a agnes_n after_o that_o she_o have_v climb_v this_o her_o first_o grief_n and_o step_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n forthwith_o begin_v to_o climb_v a_o other_o for_o fury_n engender_v now_o the_o mortal_a
for_o virgin_n from_o britain_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xi_o m._n who_o with_o ursula_n the_o prince_n dionet_n daughter_n be_v shyp_v over_o many_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n virgin_n some_o be_v take_v of_o the_o infidel_n march_v upon_o the_o border_n with_o who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v pollute_v all_o be_v destroy_v be_v miserable_o disperse_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o so_o that_o none_o escape_v thus_o poor_a britain_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o destitute_a on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o maim_a body_n wtout_fw-fr may_v or_o strength_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o his_o enemy_n not_o able_a to_o succour_v itself_o without_o help_n of_o foreign_a friend_n to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o constrain_v to_o fly_v especial_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o britayne_n send_v this_o word_n or_o message_n aetio_fw-la ter_z consuli_fw-la gemitus_fw-la britannorum_fw-la repellunt_fw-la nos_fw-la barbari_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la repellit_fw-la nos_fw-la mare_fw-la ad_fw-la barbaros_fw-la hinc_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la duo_fw-la sunerum_fw-la genera_fw-la quia_fw-la aut_fw-la iugulamur_fw-la aut_fw-la submergimur_fw-la but_o the_o roman_n then_o begin_v to_o forsake_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o near_a danger_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o gwanus_n and_o melga_n pendragon_n have_v not_o gwetelinus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n make_v over_o to_o lesser_a britain_n and_o obtain_v their_o help_n have_v bring_v constantinus_n the_o king_n brother_n to_o rescue_v his_o country_n against_o the_o infidel_n this_o constantinus_n be_v brother_n to_o aldroenus_fw-la king_n of_o little_a britayn_n and_o father_n to_o constans_n aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o uter_n who_o after_o reign_v king_n in_o britain_n thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n and_o constantinus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v in_o some_o mean_a quiet_a &_o safety_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n and_o of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n but_o as_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n almost_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v never_o without_o civil_a war_n at_o length_n come_v wicked_a vortigerne_n who_o cruel_o cause_v constans_n his_o prince_n to_o be_v murder_v saxon_n ambitious_o invade_v the_o crown_n who_o then_o fear_v the_o other_o two_o brethren_n of_o constans_n which_o be_v aurelius_n &_o uter_n be_v then_o in_o little_a britain_n do_v send_v over_o for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v then_o infidel_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o marry_v with_o a_o infidel_n the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n call_v rowen_n whereupon_o the_o say_a vortigerne_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o say_v hengist_n and_o the_o saxones_n be_v with_o like_a trayterie_n dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o people_n of_o britain_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n after_o that_o the_o saxon_n have_v slay_v of_o their_o chief_a noble_n &_o baron_n at_o one_o meeting_n join_v together_o subtlety_n with_o cruelty_n to_o the_o number_n of_o cc.lxxi_o some_o story_n say_v cccc_o lx_o saxon_n this_o wicked_a act_n of_o the_o saxones_n be_v do_v at_o almisbury_n or_o at_o a_o place_n call_v stonehenge_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o which_o stone_n there_o hang_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o noble_a britayne_n there_o be_v bury_v this_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o welsheman_n of_o bryng_v these_o stone_n from_o ireland_n by_o merlin_n i_o pass_v over_o some_o story_n record_v that_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v bid_v to_o a_o banquet_n other_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o talk_n or_o assembly_n where_o the_o saxon_n come_v with_o privy_a knife_n contrary_a to_o promise_v make_v with_o the_o which_o knife_n they_o geve_v a_o privy_a watchword_n in_o their_o saxones_n speech_n neme_v your_o sex_n slay_v the_o britayne_n unarm_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o britayne_n as_o this_o great_a plague_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o britayne_n without_o god_n permission_n so_o gildas_n show_v in_o his_o chronicle_n the_o cause_n thereof_o write_v thus_o quòd_fw-la britones_o propter_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la &_o rapinam_fw-la principum_fw-la propter_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la &_o iniustitiam_fw-la judicum_fw-la propter_fw-la desidiam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la propter_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la &_o malos_fw-la mores_fw-la populi_fw-la patriam_fw-la perdidisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o description_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o saxones_n time_n into_o seven_o kingdom_n the_o enter_v and_o reign_v of_o the_o saxon_n this_o be_v the_o come_n in_o first_o of_o the_o angle_n or_o saxones_n into_o this_o realm_n be_v yet_o unchristened_a and_o infidel_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o william_n malmesbury_n testify_v constantinus_n cccc_o lxix_o the_o captain_n of_o who_o be_v hengistus_n and_o horsus_n although_o the_o say_v hengist_n and_o saxones_n at_o their_o first_o come_n for_o all_o their_o subtle_a work_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n have_v no_o quiet_a settle_n in_o britain_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o valiantness_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n above_o mention_v who_o reign_v after_o that_o among_o the_o britayne_n yet_o notwtstanding_n they_o be_v not_o so_o drive_v out_o but_o that_o they_o return_v again_o and_o at_o length_n possess_v all_o drive_v the_o britayne_n such_o as_o remain_v into_o cambria_n britannico_fw-la which_o we_o call_v now_o wales_n hengistus_n as_o some_o chronicle_n record_n reign_v 43._o year_n and_o die_v in_o kent_n galfridus_n in_o svo_fw-la britannico_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o war_n by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o behead_v at_o coningesburgh_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty-nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hengist_n his_o son_n osca_n reign_v twenty-four_o year_n leave_v his_o son_n octa_n to_o who_o reign_n with_o his_o son_n ymenricus_fw-la history_n do_v attribute_v liij_o year_n who_o also_o be_v slay_v at_o length_n by_o uter_n pendragon_n 4._o polichroni_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o the_o saxones_n after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o england_n distribute_v the_o realm_n among_o themselves_o first_o in_o seven_o part_n every_o part_n to_o have_v his_o king_n that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o kent_n the_o second_o to_o be_v king_n of_o sussex_n and_o southerye_n hold_v his_o palace_n at_o cicester_n the_o third_o king_n be_v of_o westsexe_n the_o four_o king_n of_o essex_n the_o five_o king_n be_v of_o the_o eastangle_v england_n that_o be_v of_o cambridgeshire_n norfolk_n and_o southfolke_n the_o vj._n king_n of_o merceland_n or_o mercia_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v the_o countess_n of_o lincoln_n leycester_n huntyngdon_n northampton_n orford_n derby_n warwick_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o king_n have_v all_o the_o country_n beyond_o humber_n and_o be_v call_v king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o these_o seven_o kingdom_n although_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o at_o length_n join_v all_o in_o one_o come_v all_o into_o the_o possession_n &_o subjection_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o for_o the_o space_n they_o continue_v which_o be_v with_o continual_a trouble_n &_o war_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o race_n and_o order_n of_o they_o as_o in_o this_o table_n particular_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v a_o table_n describe_v the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n reign_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vortiger_n above_o mention_v begin_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o this_o land_n the_o which_o come_v out_o of_o 3._o sort_n of_o the_o german_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o saxon_n the_o inte_n and_o angles_n replenish_v the_o land_n of_o they_o call_v now_o anglia_fw-it of_o who_o first_o hengistus_n reign_v in_o kent_n which_o country_n of_o kent_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o rowen_n his_o daughter_n of_o king_n vortiger_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o some_o do_v count_v 476._o or_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a table_n 456._o in_o some_o 463._o after_o hengist_n come_v in_o octha_n with_o eosa_n or_o icy_a his_o kinsman_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v the_o say_a hengist_n in_o kent_n not_o long_o after_o come_v in_o a_o other_o company_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o elle_fw-fr their_o captain_n which_o plant_v themselves_o in_o southsexe_n and_o after_o they_o again_o a_o other_o garrison_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o cerdice_n their_o captain_n which_o do_v occupy_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o land_n call_v by_o they_o westsaxon_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o multitude_n of_o the_o saxon_n after_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v unchristened_a and_o infidel_n divide_v the_o whole_a land_n among_o themselves_o into_o seven_o kingdom_n as_o in_o this_o table_n follow_v 456._o ¶_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o year_n how_o long_o they_o reign_v kent_n hengistus_n slay_v 31_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr eosa_n or_o icy_a 24_o
be_v replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o filth_n &_o dung_n monk_n and_o hog_n and_o vile_a beast_n therein_o to_o be_v say_v as_o well_o in_o the_o chamber_n as_o other_o house_n of_o office_n and_o in_o their_o own_o chamber_n where_o they_o do_v lie_v there_o be_v a_o sow_n lay_v with_o her_o young_a pig_n and_o when_o she_o know_v that_o this_o palace_n be_v thus_o deform_v be_v a_o certain_a space_n out_o of_o the_o town_n she_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a palace_n and_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o thereunto_o she_o say_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n behold_v now_o this_o house_n where_o be_v now_o the_o rich_a tappet_n and_o clothes_n of_o gold_n &_o silk_n woman_n and_o other_o rich_a apparel_n that_o we_o leave_v here_o this_o other_o day_n and_o where_o be_v the_o delicacy_n &_o pleasant_a servitor_n and_o costly_a dish_n that_o you_o and_o i_o late_o be_v serve_v with_o be_v not_o all_o these_o pass_v &_o go_v my_o lord_n say_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o vanish_v away_o as_o sudden_o as_o you_o see_v these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v pass_v and_o our_o body_n which_o now_o be_v delicate_o keep_v shall_v fall_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o have_v in_o mind_n my_o word_n that_o before_o time_n to_o you_o i_o have_v often_o show_v &_o tell_v and_o busy_a you_o to_o purchase_v that_o palace_n that_o ever_o shall_v endure_v in_o joy_n without_o transmutation_n by_o mean_a of_o these_o word_n and_o other_o the_o queen_n turn_v so_o the_o king_n mind_n monk_n that_o short_o after_o he_o resign_v the_o governance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o ethelardus_n his_o nephew_n &_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o set_v apart_o all_o the_o pomp_n &_o pride_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n associate_v himself_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o travalled_a to_o rome_n with_o great_a devotion_n when_o he_o have_v be_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 37._o year_n after_o who_o depart_v the_o foresay_a ethelburga_n his_o wife_n go_v unto_o bark_v 7._o mile_n from_o london_n where_o in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o bark_v before_o of_o erkenwald_n found_v people_n she_o continue_v &_o end_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n when_o she_o have_v be_v abbe_n of_o the_o place_n a_o certain_a time_n the_o say_v malmesbery_n in_o his_o story_n also_o testify_v that_o this_o jue_v be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o grant_v a_o penny_n of_o every_o fire_n house_n through_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v romescot_n or_o peter_n penny_n &_o long_o after_o be_v pay_v in_o many_o place_n of_o england_n this_o jue_v like_v as_o for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o valiant_a in_o his_o act_n so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o which_o set_v forth_o any_o law_n to_o his_o country_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o law_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 80._o &_o odd_a be_v not_o unprofitable_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v together_o with_o other_o law_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n king_n after_o he_o before_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o length_n &_o prolixity_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n jue_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o repair_v again_o to_o the_o course_n of_o northumberland_n king_n something_o intermit_v bede_n next_o unto_o the_o foresay_a osricus_n follow_v celulfus_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v brother_n to_o kenred_n above_o specify_v this_o celulfus_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o learned_a so_o be_v in_o his_o time_n diverse_a learned_a man_n then_o flourish_v in_o england_n among_o who_o be_v beda_n who_o unto_o the_o same_o king_n celulfus_n offer_v his_o story_n entitle_v anglorum_fw-la historia_fw-la not_o only_o to_o be_v ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v amend_v as_o malmesburiensis_fw-la write_v by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n 729._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v here_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o bede_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a and_o venerable_a memory_n because_o of_o the_o certifi_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o man_n and_o for_o that_o i_o see_v all_o writer_n as_o touch_v his_o life_n do_v not_o agree_v describe_v some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v no_o englishman_n bear_v i_o think_v so_o much_o to_o report_v of_o he_o as_o i_o find_v by_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n offer_v to_o the_o say_v celulfus_n above_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o who_o be_v these_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o bede_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o wire_n have_v compile_v and_o digest_v concern_v the_o britain_n history_n and_o so_o the_o same_o bede_n procede_v further_o in_o his_o narration_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v commit_v of_o his_o parent_n and_o friend_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o education_n of_o benedict_n of_o who_o above_o relation_n be_v make_v and_o of_o celfride_n abbot_n of_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n in_o the_o which_o place_n or_o monastery_n he_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n forth_o all_o his_o life_n long_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a study_n to_o the_o meditate_v of_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o time_n or_o laisure_n he_o have_v from_o his_o daily_a service_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o spend_v either_o in_o learning_n or_o in_o teach_v or_o write_v something_o about_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v make_v deacon_n the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n from_o the_o which_o time_n to_o the_o age_n of_o 59_o year_n he_o occupy_v himself_o in_o interpret_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o in_o write_v of_o treatise_n which_o come_v in_o all_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 37._o volume_n which_o he_o digest_v into_o 78._o book_n some_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n either_o there_o to_o defend_v his_o book_n to_o be_v consonant_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n either_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a to_o amend_v &_o correct_v the_o same_o as_o he_o shall_v thereto_o be_v command_v albeit_o the_o reporter_n of_o this_o his_o life_n dare_v not_o certain_o affirm_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v thither_o to_o come_v both_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o story_n and_o also_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v declarnig_v moreover_o in_o what_o price_n and_o estimation_n bede_n be_v accept_v as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o epistle_n of_o sergius_n send_v to_o celfride_n thus_o proceed_v in_o tenor_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v in_o latin_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n send_v to_o celfride_n abbot_n of_o wire_n abbey_n require_v bede_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o he_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o of_o his_o worthy_a learning_n sergius_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorsi_fw-la dei_fw-la sergius_n celfrido_n religioso_fw-la abbati_n sal._n quibus_fw-la modis_fw-la ac_fw-la verbis_fw-la clementiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la atque_fw-la inenarrabilem_fw-la providentiam_fw-la possumus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o dignas_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la pro_fw-la immensis_fw-la eius_fw-la circa_fw-la nos_fw-la beneficijs_fw-la persoluere_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la &_o in_fw-la umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la positos_fw-la ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la scientia_fw-la perducit_fw-la et_fw-la infra_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la gratlam_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la praesentem_fw-la portatorem_fw-la tua_fw-la devota_fw-la misir_fw-fr religio_fw-la libâ—i_fw-la &_o hilari_fw-la animo_fw-la ficuti_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la directa_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la cognosce_fw-la oportunis_fw-la igitur_fw-la ac_fw-la dignis_fw-la amplectandae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la petitionibus_fw-la arctissima_fw-la devotione_fw-la satisfacientes_fw-la hortamur_fw-la deo_fw-la dilectam_fw-la religiositatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la exortis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la causarum_fw-la capitulis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la examinatione_fw-la longius_fw-la innotescendis_fw-la opus_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la art_n literaturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la deo_fw-la devotum_fw-la auxiliatorem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obedientem_fw-la devotionem_fw-la huic_fw-la nostrae_fw-la exhortationi_fw-la non_fw-la desistas_fw-la accommodare_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la immoratione_fw-la religiosum_fw-la dei_fw-la famulum_fw-la bedam_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la monasterij_fw-la
do_n of_o who_o you_o as_o a_o beardless_a boy_n &_o of_o small_a knowledge_n have_v not_o right_o conceive_v who_o in_o deed_n despise_v prince_n comandement_n have_v deserve_v everlasting_a reward_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v send_v between_o the_o hose_n of_o prince_n then_o and_o the_o hose_n of_o servingman_n now_o chronico_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a chronicle_n in_o old_a english_a metre_n which_o among_o other_o matter_n speak_v of_o william_n rufus_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o sumptuous_a &_o excessive_a in_o poinpous_a apparel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o a_o low_a price_n which_o be_v three_o shilling_n cause_v a_o pair_n to_o be_v buy_v of_o a_o mark_n whereupon_o his_o chamberlain_n procure_v a_o pair_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o before_o say_v that_o they_o costenid_v a_o mark_n and_o un_v he_o they_o so_o buy_v you_o belamy_a quoth_v the_o king_n these_o be_v well_o buy_v appendix_n historiae_fw-la after_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o king_n william_n wales_n the_o name_n of_o king_n cease_v in_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n among_o the_o britain_n since_o king_n ris._n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1093._o be_v slay_v in_o wales_n exit_fw-la continuatione_fw-la roger._n hoveden_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o henry_n first_o of_o that_o name_n the_o three_o son_n of_o w._n conqueror_n 1100._o succeed_v his_o brother_n rufus_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o england_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o who_o tor_z his_o knowledge_n &_o science_n in_o the_o 7._o liberal_a art_n be_v surname_v clerk_n or_o bewclerke_n court_n in_o who_o may_v well_o appear_v how_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o any_o realm_n or_o country_n at_o the_o beginning_n he_o reform_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n release_v the_o grievous_a payment_n reduce_v again_o king_n edward_n law_n with_o emendation_n thereof_o he_o reform_v the_o old_a and_o untrue_a measure_n &_o make_v a_o measure_n after_o the_o length_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o great_o abhor_a excess_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n many_o thing_n misuse_v before_o his_o time_n he_o reform_v and_o use_v to_o vanquish_v more_o by_o counsel_n then_o by_o sword_n such_o person_n as_o be_v nice_a and_o wanton_a he_o seclude_v from_o his_o court_n this_o man_n as_o appear_v little_o favour_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v king_n he_o marry_v matilde_n or_o maude_n daughter_n of_o malcolin_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o of_o margaret_n his_o wife_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o dutlaw_n as_o be_v before_o specify_v be_v a_o profesy_v nun_n in_o winchester_n hist_o who_o notwithstanding_o wont_a the_o pope_n dispensation_n he_o marry_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o anselme_n by_o the_o which_o maude_n he_o receive_v 2._o son_n william_n and_z richard_n &_o 2._o daughter_n maude_n &_o mary_n which_o maude_n afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o christian_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v elect_a as_o you_o hear_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n business_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o rufus_n refuse_v the_o kingdom_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o as_o be_v think_v he_o never_o speed_v well_o after_o thus_o the_o say_a robert_n leave_v of_o the_o lord_n business_n and_o return_v into_o normandy_n make_v there_o his_o preparation_n and_o come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o a_o great_a host_n to_o challenge_v the_o crown_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o robert_n shall_v have_v yearly_a during_o his_o life_n iij._n m._n mark_n as_o be_v likewise_o promise_v he_o before_o by_o r._n rufus_n his_o brother_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o over_o live_v the_o other_o to_o be_v other_o heir_n and_o thus_o robert_n depart_v again_o unto_o normandy_n to_o the_o great_a discontentation_n of_o his_o lord_n there_o but_o in_o few_o year_n after_o the_o forename_a tribute_n of_o iij._n m._n mark_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o queen_n maude_n be_v release_v to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n in_o process_n of_o time_n variance_n fall_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o say_v robert_n his_o brother_n at_o length_n robert_n in_o his_o war_n be_v take_v prisonner_n and_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n prisoner_n &_o be_v put_v into_o the_o castel_n of_o cardise_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o continue_v as_o prisoner_n while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o time_n as_o about_o the_o iij._o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o hospital_n of_o s._n bartholomewe_a in_o smithfield_n be_v found_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o minstrel_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n name_v rayer_n london_n and_o after_o be_v finish_v by_o richard_n whittyngton_n alderman_n and_o mayor_n of_o london_n this_o place_n of_o smithfield_n be_v at_o that_o day_n a_o lay_v stow_z of_o all_o ordure_n or_o filth_n &_o the_o place_n where_o the_o felone_n &_o other_o transgressor_n of_o the_o king_n law_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n diverse_a strait_a law_n be_v by_o this_o king_n provide_v especial_o against_o thief_n and_o felone_n that_o who_o so_o be_v take_v in_o that_o fault_n no_o money_n shall_v save_v he_o from_o hang_v item_n that_o who_o so_o do_v counterfeit_a false_a money_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n and_o nether_a part_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v off_o item_n in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v decree_v a_o order_n for_o priest_n to_o be_v sequester_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o before_o be_v not_o forbid_v according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n do_v purporte_n anselmus_fw-la who_o word_n be_v these_o anselmus_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la vxores_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitas_fw-la quod_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mundissimum_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la periculosum_fw-la ne_fw-la dutrimundicias_fw-la viribus_fw-la maiores_fw-la appeterent_fw-la in_fw-la immundicias_fw-la horribâ—les_fw-la ad_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la summum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la inciderent_fw-la etc._n etc._n hen._n hunt_n item_n it_o be_v then_o decree_v that_o monk_n and_o priest_n shall_v bear_v no_o rule_n over_o lie_v person_n item_n it_o be_v then_o decree_v concern_v broyder_a of_o hear_v and_o wear_v of_o garment_n item_n that_o the_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d act_n between_o a_o young_a lad_n and_o a_o young_a maid_n shall_v not_o stand_v with_o other_o thing_n mo_z concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o story_n of_o william_n runfus_n before_o be_v declare_v how_o anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n go_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n be_v send_v for_o again_o by_o the_o foresay_a king_n henry_n pope_n and_o so_o return_v again_o and_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n at_o westminster_n where_o the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a ordain_v and_o invest_v 2._o bishop_n roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n &_o roger_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n during_o which_o parliament_n or_o council_n of_o the_o king_n anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o convocation_n depose_v and_o displace_v diverse_a abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n from_o their_o room_n and_o dignitic_n eitherfor_o that_o they_o lawful_o come_v not_o by_o they_o or_o upright_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o same_o after_o this_o council_n and_o the_o other_o before_o set_v forth_o by_o anselmus_fw-la herbert_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n do_v have_v much_o ado_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o they_o will_v neither_o leave_v their_o wife_n nor_o yet_o geve_v over_o their_o benefice_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o anselme_n the_o archbishop_n for_o counsel_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o which_o anselme_n require_v he_o as_o he_o do_v other_o mo_z the_o same_o time_n by_o write_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o norfolk_n and_o southfolke_n that_o as_o they_o profess_v christianity_n 176._o they_o shall_v subdue_v they_o as_o rebel_n against_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o to_o drive_v both_o they_o and_o their_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o country_n place_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n as_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v anselme_n do_v appear_v whereof_o certain_a parcel_n shall_v hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ensue_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o his_o act_n above_o recite_v the_o like_a business_n also_o have_v gerarde_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o deprive_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o province_n from_o their_o wife_n which_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o excommunication_n and_o thundering_n he_o can_v hardly_o bring_v about_o upon_o this_o ruffel_a of_o
dare_fw-mi they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o to_o go_v before_o they_o then_o begin_v william_n de_fw-fr longspath_n the_o worthy_a knight_n to_o speak_v desire_v the_o earl_n to_o geve_v care_n to_o those_o man_n of_o experience_n who_o have_v better_a knowledge_n of_o those_o country_n &_o people_n than_o he_o have_v commend_v also_o their_o council_n to_o be_v discrete_a &_o wholesome_a &_o so_o turn_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v with_o gentle_a word_n to_o mitigate_v he_o likewise_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o half_o end_v his_o talk_n when_o the_o earl_n take_v his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n begin_v to_o fume_n &_o swear_v cry_v out_o of_o these_o cowardly_a english_a man_n with_o tail_n what_o a_o pure_a army_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o have_v here_o if_o these_o tail_n &_o tayled_a people_n be_v purge_v from_o it_o with_o other_o like_a word_n of_o great_a villainy_n and_o much_o disdain_n whereunto_o the_o english_a knight_n answer_v again_o brother_n well_o earl_n robert_n say_v he_o where_o soever_o you_o dare_v set_v your_o foot_n my_o step_n shall_v goc_n as_o far_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o believe_v we_o go_v this_o day_n where_o you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o the_o tail_n of_o my_o horse_n as_o in_o the_o event_n it_o prove_v true_a ibid._n fol._n 236._o in_o this_o mean_a time_n the_o french_a king_n intend_v to_o advannce_n forward_o his_o army_n think_v best_a to_o send_v away_o such_o as_o be_v feeble_a and_o lack_v armour_n way_n to_o damiata_n by_o boat_n the_o sultan_n hear_v thereof_o prepare_v a_o great_a number_n of_o boat_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o wain_n and_o cart_n to_o the_o water_n side_n which_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n drown_v and_o destroy_v by_o wildfire_n every_o one_o so_o that_o of_o all_o that_o company_n of_o our_o christian_n of_o who_o some_o be_v burn_v some_o slay_v some_o drown_v not_o one_o escape_v alive_a save_o one_o only_a english_a man_n name_v alexander_n giffard_n who_o although_o he_o be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o chase_n in_o five_o place_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o escape_v to_o the_o french_a camp_n bring_v word_n to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n now_o upon_o the_o land_n see_v earl_n robert_n will_v needs_o set_v forward_o frenchman_n ween_v to_o get_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o himself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o host_n first_o they_o invade_v a_o little_a village_n or_o castle_n which_o be_v not_o far_o of_o call_v mansor_n the_o country_n boar_n and_o pagans_n in_o the_o village_n by_o see_v the_o christian_n come_v run_v out_o with_o such_o a_o main_n cry_v and_o shout_n that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o sultan_n hear_v mansor_n which_o be_v near_o than_o our_o man_n do_v think_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o christian_n invade_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o munition_n incircumspect_o be_v pelt_v and_o pash_v with_o stone_n by_o they_o which_o stand_v above_o whereby_o a_o great_a number_n of_o our_o man_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o army_n sore_o maim_v and_o almost_o in_o despair_n then_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o come_v the_o sultan_n with_o all_o his_o main_n power_n who_o see_v the_o christen_v army_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o the_o brother_n separate_v from_o the_o brother_n have_v that_o which_o he_o long_o wish_v for_o babylon_n and_o so_o enclose_v they_o round_o about_o that_o none_o shall_v escape_v have_v with_o they_o a_o cruel_a fight_n then_o the_o earl_n begin_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o heady_a rashene_n but_o it_o be_v to_o late_a who_o then_o see_v william_n the_o english_a knight_n dowre_o fight_v in_o the_o chief_a brunt_n of_o the_o enemy_n cry_v unto_o he_o most_o cowardly_a to_o fly_v see_v god_n say_v he_o do_v fight_v against_o us._n drown_v to_o who_o the_o knight_n answer_v again_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o my_o father_n son_n shall_v run_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o saracen_n the_o earl_n then_o turn_v his_o horse_n flee_v away_o think_v to_o avoid_v by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n &_o so_o take_v the_o river_n of_o thasnis_n oppress_v with_o harness_n be_v there_o soaken_v and_o drown_v thus_o the_o earl_n be_v go_v the_o french_a man_n begin_v to_o despair_v and_o scatter_v then_o william_n de_fw-fr longaspatha_n bear_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n stand_v against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v longspath_n wound_v and_o slay_v many_o a_o saracen_n till_o at_o length_n his_o horse_n be_v kill_v and_o his_o leg_n maim_v he_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v who_o yet_o notwtstanding_n as_o he_o be_v down_o mangle_v their_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o do_v the_o saracen_n much_o sorrow_n till_o at_o last_o after_o many_o blow_n &_o wound_n be_v stone_v of_o the_o saracen_n battle_n he_o yield_v his_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o than_o the_o saracen_n set_v upon_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o army_n who_o they_o have_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o one_o man_n escape_v alive_a save_v two_o templary_n overthrow_v one_o hospitular_a and_o one_o poor_a rascal_n soldier_n which_o bring_v tiding_n hereof_o to_o the_o king_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o the_o french_a camp_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o soldier_n first_o of_o their_o drown_n which_o be_v send_v to_o damiata_n then_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o army_n with_o the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o town_n of_o mansor_n there_o be_v no_o little_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n on_o every_o side_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o doubt_v in_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o doc_fw-fr at_o last_o when_o they_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v stand_v manful_o to_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o the_o king_n with_o his_o host_n pass_v over_o the_o flood_n of_o nilus_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n have_v be_v off_o there_o they_o behold_v their_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n pitiful_o lie_v with_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n cut_v of_o for_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o reward_n before_o promise_v by_o the_o sultan_n or_o sultan_n to_o they_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o head_n &_o hand_n of_o any_o christian_a have_v so_o mangle_v the_o christian_n leave_v their_o body_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n thus_o as_o they_o be_v sorow_v and_o lament_v the_o rueful_a case_n of_o their_o christian_a fellow_n sudden_o appear_v the_o come_v of_o the_o sultan_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o innumerable_a thousand_o sultan_n against_o who_o the_o french_a man_n eftsoon_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o encounter_v and_o so_o the_o battle_n be_v strike_v up_o the_o army_n begin_v to_o join_v but_o alack_o for_o pity_n what_o can_v the_o frenchman_n here_o do_v their_o number_n first_o so_o maim_v their_o heart_n wound_v already_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n their_o body_n consume_v with_o penury_n and_o famine_n their_o horse_n for_o feebleness_n not_o able_a to_o serve_v they_o sultan_n in_o conclusion_n the_o frenchman_n be_v overthrow_v slay_v and_o dispatch_v &_o see_v there_o be_v no_o fly_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o first_o can_v yield_v himself_o in_o which_o miserable_a conflict_n the_o king_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n and_o a_o few_o that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v take_v captive_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o present_v to_o the_o sultan_n all_o the_o residue_n be_v purto_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o stand_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o saracen_n whether_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o to_o remain_v in_o woeful_a captivity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o sorrowful_a battle_n where_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v slay_v neither_o be_v there_o one_o man_n wellnear_o in_o all_o the_o multitude_n which_o escape_v free_a but_o either_o be_v slay_v or_o take_v prisoner_n furthermore_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v or_o leave_v half_o alive_a have_v every_o one_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n cut_v off_o upon_o the_o sultan_n proclamation_n above_o mention_v the_o sultan_n or_o sultan_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o french_a king_n fraudulent_o suborn_v a_o army_n of_o saracen_n to_o that_o number_n of_o the_o french_a army_n with_o the_o arm_n and_o ensign_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v make_v towards_o damiata_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o the_o french_a queen_n &_o ddo_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o garrison_n be_v remain_v suppose_v under_o the_o show_n of_o french_a man_n to_o be_v let_v in_o but_o the_o captain_n mistrust_v their_o hasty_a come_n and_o misdoubt_v their_o visage_n not_o like_a to_o the_o french_a man_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o and_o
simon_n his_o son_n power_n not_o know_v of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v small_a credit_n thereunto_o till_o that_o the_o say_v nicholas_n the_o better_a to_o view_v and_o descry_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o abbey_n steple_n of_o eusham_n where_o he_o may_v plain_o discern_v they_o all_o and_o their_o standard_n for_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v mount_v the_o hill_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o attain_v think_v to_o have_v that_o vantage_n when_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o charge_n as_o they_o have_v purpose_v and_o have_v also_o advance_v again_o his_o own_o standerde_n and_o pull_v down_o simons_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easâ—yer_n descry_v and_o know_v then_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o say_v we_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o son_n as_o you_o suppose_v that_o come_v but_o it_o be_v edward_n the_o king_n son_n that_o come_v from_o one_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n abash_v from_o a_o other_o part_n and_o roger_n mortimer_n from_o the_o three_o part_n then_o say_v the_o earl_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o body_n and_o life_n be_v now_o in_o their_o hand_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o god_n and_o to_o fight_v out_o the_o field_n for_o that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n to_o die_v for_o their_o law_n and_o in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o such_o as_o will_v depart_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o go_v their_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o discomfiture_n to_o the_o rest_n then_o come_v unto_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n henry_n &_o comfort_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v no_o despair_n nor_o yet_o mistrust_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o victory_n with_o other_o such_o cheerful_a word_n son_n no_o my_o son_n say_v he_o i_o despair_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o presumption_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o end_n you_o see_v notwithstanding_o yet_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v die_v to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o righteous_a quarrel_n after_o word_n of_o comfort_n give_v to_o all_o his_o host_n and_o the_o oration_n make_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n they_o all_o arm_v themselves_o the_o king_n also_o who_o the_o earl_n always_o keep_v with_o he_o he_o arm_v in_o a_o armour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o devide_v their_o battle_n they_o march_v towards_o their_o enemy_n but_o before_o they_o join_v the_o welshman_n run_v their_o way_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v over_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n be_v there_o some_o drown_v &_o some_o slay_v then_o when_o the_o battle_n join_v and_o come_v to_o handy_a stroke_n within_o short_a space_n many_o of_o the_o earl_n part_v fell_a and_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v strike_v at_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o they_o say_v kill_v i_o not_o son_n i_o be_o henry_n your_o king_n and_o with_o these_o the_o king_n word_n the_o lord_n adam_n monhaut_n know_v he_o and_o save_v he_o at_o who_o voice_n and_o cry_n come_v also_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o certain_a knight_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v hard_o bestead_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o also_o slay_v before_o edward_n the_o prince_n come_v at_o he_o howbeit_o before_o he_o fall_v when_o as_o you_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n &_o henry_n his_o son_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n on_o his_o part_n be_v about_o he_o he_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o his_o enemy_n say_v what_o be_v there_o no_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n with_o you_o who_o again_o answer_v what_o compassion_n shall_v there_o be_v show_v to_o traitor_n then_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v they_o mangle_v his_o body_n and_o divide_v his_o member_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n which_o head_n roger_n mortimer_n send_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o far_o of_o from_o he_o also_o be_v slay_v henry_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o lord_n hugh_n spencer_n eusham_n the_o l._n radulphe_n basset_n the_o lord_n thomas_n de_fw-fr hestele_n the_o lord_n william_n maundevile_n the_o lord_n john_n bewchampe_n the_o lord_n guido_n baillofer_n the_o lord_n roger_n rowley_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n beside_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n &_o continue_v from_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n till_o it_o be_v night_n in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n on_o the_o earl_n part_n of_o any_o estimation_n fortitude_n and_o courage_n but_o in_o that_o battle_n lose_v his_o life_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n john_n who_o by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n escape_v death_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o same_o day_n be_v tuesday_n at_o that_o instant_a hour_n when_o the_o battle_n begin_v which_o be_v at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n there_o be_v such_o a_o darkness_n over_o all_o such_o thunder_n and_o such_o tempest_n that_o the_o like_a before_o that_o time_n be_v never_o see_v be_v very_o calm_a and_o fair_a weather_n both_o immemediate_o before_o and_o after_o which_o seem_v say_v my_o author_n to_o geve_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o chance_v and_o follow_v after_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o overthrow_n 1266._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n summon_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o other_o of_o his_o part_n regality_n here_o by_o the_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leceister_n be_v then_o in_o custody_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v in_o that_o side_n against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n the_o king_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o baron_n but_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o do_v certain_a of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o earl_n upon_o a_o old_a ladder_n gather_v up_o such_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o remain_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o a_o old_a gown_n bring_v it_o to_o eusham_n where_o they_o put_v the_o same_o in_o a_o fair_a linen_n cloth_n bury_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o long_o after_o by_o such_o as_o think_v not_o themselves_o sufficient_o revenge_v with_o his_o death_n to_o wreak_v they_o of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n take_v up_o the_o same_o and_o throw_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v both_o accurse_a and_o a_o traitor_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v walter_n cantilupus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o who_o succeed_v nicholas_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o unless_o that_o castle_n of_o kenilworth_n be_v recover_v and_o the_o boldness_n of_o they_o restrain_v that_o keep_v the_o same_o many_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v thereupon_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o the_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n all_o about_o therefore_o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o come_v down_o to_o warwick_n where_o he_o a_o while_n tarry_v expect_v the_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v of_o his_o marquess_n and_o lord_n with_o engine_n and_o other_o munition_n sautable_a who_o when_o their_o bond_n be_v furnish_v and_o muster_v and_o all_o thing_n ready_a the_o morrow_n after_o midsummer_n day_n he_o display_v his_o banner_n &_o begin_v his_o voyage_n march_v towards_o kenilworth_n &_o besiege_v the_o same_o during_o which_o siege_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n legate_n disherit_a and_o other_o noble_a man_n 12._o person_n be_v choose_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o land_n and_o inheritaunce_n who_o amongst_o other_o thing_n make_v and_o establish_v this_o one_o proviso_n that_o be_v common_o call_v kenelworth_n decree_n that_o all_o those_o whieh_a haste_n lose_v their_o land_n by_o attaynder_n although_o yet_o not_o attaint_v shall_v fine_o therefore_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o take_v their_o land_n of_o he_o again_o pay_v some_o three_o year_n some_o four_o year_n some_o two_o year_n reveneve_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n
edward_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1307._o and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o king_n the_o foresay_a king_n edward_n in_o his_o journey_n march_v toward_o scotland_n in_o the_o north_n fall_v sick_a of_o the_o flix_a which_o increase_v so_o fervent_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o dispair_v of_o life_n wherefore_o call_v before_o he_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v crown_v his_o son_n edward_n in_o such_o convenient_a time_n after_o his_o death_n as_o they_o may_v &_o keep_v the_o land_n to_o his_o use_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v that_o do_v prince_n he_o call_v before_o he_o his_o son_n edward_n inform_v and_o lesson_v he_o with_o wholesome_a precept_n &_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o diverse_a point_n upon_o his_o blessing_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v courteous_a gentle_a upright_o in_o judgement_n fair_a speak_v to_o all_o man_n constant_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n familiar_a with_o the_o good_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o miserable_a to_o be_v merciful_a after_o this_o he_o give_v he_o also_o in_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v to_o hasty_a in_o take_v his_o crown_n before_o he_o have_v revenge_v his_o father_n injury_n stout_o against_o the_o scot_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o those_o party_n to_o take_v with_o he_o his_o father_n bone_n scot_n be_v well_o boil_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o enclose_v in_o some_o fit_a vessel_n shall_v carry_v they_o with_o he_o till_o he_o conquer_v all_o the_o scot_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v his_o father_n bone_n with_o he_o none_o shall_v overcome_v he_o moreover_o he_o will_v and_o require_v he_o to_o love_v his_o brother_n thomas_n and_z edmund_z also_o to_o cherish_v &_o tender_v his_o mother_n margaret_n the_o queen_n over_o &_o beside_o he_o strait_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o blessing_n as_o he_o will_v avoid_v his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n call_v to_o he_o again_o son_n or_o send_v for_o peter_n gaveston_n which_o peter_n gaveston_n the_o king_n before_o have_v banish_v the_o realm_n for_o his_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a familiarity_n with_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o for_o his_o seduce_v of_o he_o with_o sinister_a counsel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o banish_v both_o peter_n gaveston_n utter_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o put_v the_o say_a edward_n his_o son_n in_o prison_n and_o therefore_o so_o strait_o charge_v his_o son_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o send_v for_o this_o gaveston_n or_o to_o have_v he_o in_o any_o case_n about_o he_o land_n and_o final_o because_o he_o have_v concein_v in_o himself_o a_o vow_n to_o have_v return_v his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o for_o his_o manifold_a war_n with_o the_o scot_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v therefore_o he_o have_v prepare_v 32000._o pound_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o send_n of_o certain_a soldier_n with_o his_o hart_n unto_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o his_o son_n to_o see_v accomplish_v so_o that_o the_o foresay_a money_n under_o his_o curse_n &_o malediction_n be_v not_o employ_v to_o other_o use_n but_o these_o injunction_n and_o precept_n the_o disobedient_a son_n do_v nothing_o observe_v or_o keep_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n who_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n with_o all_o speed_n haste_v he_o to_o his_o coronation_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o noble_n &_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o father_n he_o send_v for_o the_o foresay_a peter_n gaveston_n &_o prodigal_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o treasure_n which_o his_o father_n have_v beque_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o be_v moreover_o a_o proud_a despiser_n of_o his_o peer_n &_o noble_n and_o therefore_o reign_v infortunate_o as_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n here_o follow_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v declare_v thus_o king_n edward_n first_o of_o that_o name_n leave_v behind_o he_o 3._o son_n thomas_n and_o edmund_n by_o his_o three_o wife_n and_o edward_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v sufficient_o thus_o with_o precept_n instruct_v depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n an._n 1307._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v near_o 39_o year_n of_o who_o this_o epitaph_n be_v write_v dum_fw-la viguit_fw-la rex_fw-la edward_n &_o valuit_fw-la tua_fw-la magna_fw-la potestas_fw-la fraus_fw-la latuit_fw-la pax_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la regnavit_fw-la honestas_fw-la in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n many_o other_o thing_n happen_v which_o here_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o long_a discord_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o prior_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o prior_n of_o dover_n which_o continue_v above_o 4._o year_n together_o with_o much_o wrangle_n &_o unquietnes_n between_o they_o likewise_o a_o other_o like_o contention_n grow_v between_o john_n romain_n archb._n of_o york_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o when_o john_n archb._n of_o york_n after_o his_o consecration_n return_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o dover_n contrary_a to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o cant._n pass_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n with_o his_o cross_n bear_v up_o although_o the_o story_n report_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n consent_v thereunto_o an._n 1286._o item_n between_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n &_o john_n pecham_n archb._n of_o cant._n fall_v a_o other_o wrangle_a matter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n which_o bishop_n of_o hereforde_n appeal_n from_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o pope_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n die_v who_o with_o less_o cost_n may_v have_v tarry_v at_o home_n 1282._o king_n edward_n the_o second_o edwarde_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n second_o and_o son_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o bear_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a at_o carnarvan_n in_o wales_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o father_n enter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n an._n 1307._o but_o be_v crown_v not_o before_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1308._o an._n 1308._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o rob._n winchelsey_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o whereupon_o the_o king_n this_o present_a year_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o say_v archb._n for_o that_o by_o a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n can_v not_o otherwise_o proceed_v without_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n which_o edward_n as_o he_o be_v personable_a in_o body_n and_o outward_a shape_n so_o in_o condition_n and_o evil_a disposition_n much_o deform_v as_o unsteadfast_a of_o word_n and_o light_a to_o disclose_v secret_n of_o great_a counsel_n also_o refuse_v the_o company_n of_o his_o lord_n &_o man_n of_o honour_n he_o much_o haunt_v among_o villain_n and_o vile_a personage_n give_v moreover_o to_o overmuche_o drink_v and_o such_o vice_n as_o thereupon_o be_v wont_v to_o ensue_v and_o as_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v to_o the_o say_a vice_n dispose_v so_o be_v he_o much_o worse_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o familiarity_n of_o certain_a evil_n dispose_v person_n counsel_n as_o first_o of_o peter_n or_o pierce_v gaveston_n before_o touch_v then_o after_o he_o of_o the_o two_o spenser_n and_o other_o who_o wanton_a counsel_n he_o follow_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o appetite_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o body_n nothing_o order_v his_o common_a weal_n by_o sadness_n discretion_n and_o justice_n which_o thing_n cause_v first_o great_a variance_n between_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n so_o that_o short_o he_o become_v to_o they_o odible_a and_o in_o end_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o year_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n isabel_n daughter_n of_o phillippe_n king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o the_o year_n after_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o that_o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o in_o exile_n not_o return_v home_o notwithstanding_o the_o baron_n and_o lord_n make_v first_o their_o request_n to_o the_o king_n to_o put_v peter_n gaveston_n from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n king_n whereupon_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v they_o at_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o have_v their_o request_n accomplish_v and_o so_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o foresay_a peter_n or_o pierce_v bear_v himself_o of_o the_o king_n favour_v bold_a continue_a triumph_v and_o set_v at_o light_a all_o other_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o he_o rule_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o thing_n go_v as_o he_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o king_n any_o delight_n else_o or_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o but_o with_o he_o with_o he_o only_o he_o break_v all_o his_o mind_n &_o
memory_n brother_n german_n to_o our_o lady_n mother_n be_v fall_v unto_o we_o by_o plain_n and_o manifest_a law_n and_o for_o somuch_o that_o lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n edward_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o consanguinity_n through_o force_n and_o usurpation_n have_v intrude_v himself_o in_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o minority_n &_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o justice_n do_v detain_v and_o occupy_v the_o same_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v our_o own_o right_a and_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n divine_a ordinance_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o title_n of_o france_n and_o by_o supportation_n of_o the_o almighty_a king_n have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o defence_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n firm_o purpose_v with_o ourselves_o as_o every_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v gracious_o to_o minister_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n also_o to_o renew_v the_o good_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicke_a our_o progenitor_n add_v to_o moreover_o that_o which_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualiitie_n of_o the_o time_n as_o by_o any_o change_n of_o coin_n or_o any_o other_o inordinate_a exaction_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o profit_n by_o your_o detrimente_n when_o as_o the_o almighty_a be_v praise_v therefore_o we_o abound_v and_o have_v enough_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n our_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o proceed_v rash_o or_o by_o our_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o discreet_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o peer_n prelate_n noble_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n and_o advauncement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n we_o do_v reverence_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n both_o public_a and_o private_a of_o all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o with_o full_a execution_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n be_v earnest_o careful_a for_o the_o honour_n profit_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o you_o all_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o we_o then_o that_o by_o our_o careful_a solicitude_n peace_n may_v be_v engender_v special_o betwixt_o we_o and_o universal_o among_o all_o christian_a man_n land_n so_o that_o by_o our_o concord_n the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n have_v dedicate_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a blood_n whereunto_o we_o will_v endeavour_v ourselves_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o foresay_a lord_n philip_n diverse_a friendly_a and_o reasonable_a condition_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o he_o will_v neither_o condescend_v neither_o agree_v to_o any_o conformation_n yea_o rather_o move_v against_o we_o unjust_a war_n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o our_o state_n we_o be_v enforce_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n for_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o we_o and_o recovery_n of_o our_o right_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o force_n of_o battle_n not_o seek_v any_o slaughter_n of_o good_a and_o humble_a subject_n but_o desire_v their_o safeguard_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n all_o and_o singular_a such_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o we_o as_o the_o true_a king_n of_o france_n within_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n next_o ensue_v profess_v unto_o we_o their_o fealty_n and_o do_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o duty_n appertain_v so_o as_o our_o belove_a subject_n of_o flaunders_n have_v do_v already_o or_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v themselves_o so_o to_o do_v all_o such_o we_o willing_o admit_v and_o receive_v to_o our_o peace_n &_o grace_n under_o our_o protection_n to_o be_v defend_v they_o to_o maintain_v as_o be_v convenient_a from_o all_o molestation_n and_o disquietness_n whatsoever_o in_o person_n or_o good_n hereafter_o to_o be_v enforce_v either_o by_o we_o or_o by_o our_o officer_n upon_o what_o soever_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n afore_o pass_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n can_v easy_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n we_o have_v provide_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fix_v upon_o church_n door_n and_o other_o public_a place_n whereby_o the_o manifest_a notice_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o you_o that_o be_v to_o we_o devout_a and_o to_o the_o true_a information_n of_o they_o which_o through_o sinister_a surmise_n of_o our_o enemy_n otherwise_o inform_v of_o us._n date_v at_o gaunt_n the_o 8._o day_n of_o february_n the_o year_n of_o our_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o first_o of_o england_n the_o 14._o this_o do_v for_o that_o the_o winter_n than_o draw_v on_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n as_o the_o time_n serve_v of_o far_a do_v good_a the_o king_n think_v best_a for_o a_o season_n to_o return_v again_o to_o england_n with_o his_o company_n geve_v over_o the_o war_n until_o the_o next_o spring_n and_o so_o do_v take_v ship_v and_o so_o arrive_v at_o dover_n man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o london_n it_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o great_a spoil_n the_o frenchman_n have_v make_v at_o southampton_n who_o answer_v again_o that_o within_o one_o year_n he_o doubt_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v well_o pay_v for_o &_o recompense_v and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o he_o he_o linger_v no_o time_n but_o call_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n with_o much_o grudge_n &_o evil_a will_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n grant_v to_o he_o a_o great_a subsidy_n which_o be_v the_o 5._o every_o man_n good_n and_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o woolle_n 2._o year_n before_o hand_n and_o the_o 9_o these_o of_o every_o man_n corn_n at_o the_o spring_n the_o k._n again_o prepare_v his_o army_n &_o rig_v his_o navy_n purpose_v to_o land_n in_o flaunders_n king_n but_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb._n then_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v understanding_n of_o the_o french_a power_n upon_o the_o sea_n lie_v for_o the_o k._n give_v he_o advertisement_n there_o of_o will_v he_o more_o strongly_a to_o go_v or_o else_o not_o to_o venture_v but_o the_o king_n not_o credit_v the_o archbish._n and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n resign_v the_o chauncellorship_n &_o remove_v himself_o from_o his_o counsel_n then_o the_o k._n consult_v hereupon_o far_a with_o the_o lord_n morley_n his_o admiral_n and_o other_o hear_v also_o the_o same_o of_o they_o furnish_v himself_o with_o strong_a power_n frenchmen_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o his_o ship_n and_o do_v so_o much_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o midsummer_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n before_o the_o town_n of_o sluse_n the_o french_fw-mi king_n to_o stop_v his_o passage_n have_v lay_v ready_a a_o great_a navy_n well_o near_o to_o that_o number_n of_o 20._o score_n sail_n and_o have_v make_v the_o christopher_n of_o england_n which_o before_o the_o french_a man_n take_v at_o southampton_n their_o admiral_n betwixt_o which_o two_o navy_n be_v a_o long_a and_o terrible_a fight_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n by_o god_n grace_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o fight_n he_o himself_o be_v personal_o so_o that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o thirtye_n thousand_o frenchman_n sea_n few_o or_o none_o be_v leave_v &_o escape_v alive_a and_o two_o hundred_o sail_n of_o ship_n take_v in_o one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v find_v 400._o dead_a body_n after_o this_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o frenchman_n of_o who_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o no_o man_n dare_v bring_v tiding_n thereof_o to_o the_o french_a king_n they_o which_o be_v next_o about_o the_o king_n king_n do_v suborn_v his_o fool_n to_o insinuate_v the_o understanding_n thereof_o by_o subtlety_n of_o covert_a word_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o the_o foresay_a fool_n be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o be_v talk_v of_o many_o thing_n among_o other_o talk_n he_o sudden_o brace_v out_o be_v prompt_a by_o other_o into_o a_o vehement_a rail_n of_o
priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
except_o he_o do_v look_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o recompense_n by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n item_n all_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o condition_n as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o alm_n of_o they_o which_o geve_v it_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o those_o good_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o say_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o they_o be_v mere_a secular_a good_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v pure_a alm_n the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o pure_a alm_n item_n all_o thing_n change_v to_o the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o a_o other_o either_o by_o civil_a exchange_n or_o euangelical_n be_v change_v but_o the_o church_n good_n be_v so_o change_v by_o one_o of_o these_o ministries_n but_o the_o euangelical_n exchange_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v neither_o by_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o any_o other_o civil_a exchange_n therefore_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o a_o pure_a gift_n for_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n the_o which_o be_v mercy_n and_o so_o pure_a alm_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v consequent_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v such_o alm_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n beggar_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o instant_o require_v those_o alm_n except_o they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o beggar_n or_o to_o be_v proud_a beggar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n become_v a_o beggar_n for_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v his_o need_n unto_o his_o father_n say_v etc._n etc._n item_n when_o any_o king_n prince_n knight_n citizen_z or_o any_o other_o man_n do_v geve_v unto_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o any_o priest_n for_o his_o stipend_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o private_a party_n as_o a_o perpetual_a alm_n that_o he_o shall_v attend_v to_o his_o vocation_n preach_v pray_v and_o study_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o geve_v do_v not_o suffice_v to_o ground_v any_o secular_a dominion_n among_o the_o clergye_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o bare_a use_n remain_v in_o they_o or_o the_o secular_a use_n without_o any_o secular_a power_n the_o mayor_n appear_v hereby_o forsomuch_o as_o otherwise_o alm_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o ten_o be_v pure_a alm_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hereupon_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v say_v that_o tenthes_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o needy_a soul_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o restore_n of_o tithe_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o geve_v of_o tithe_n most_o dear_a brethren_n be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n therefore_o pay_v your_o tribute_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v therefore_o who_o desire_v either_o to_o get_v any_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o geve_v of_o his_o tenthes_o let_v he_o study_v to_o geve_v alm_n even_o of_o the_o nine_o part_n so_o that_o what_o soever_o shall_v remain_v more_o than_o a_o competent_a live_n and_o decent_a clothing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o riot_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n by_o geve_v it_o in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o more_o than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o we_o special_o for_o ourselves_o but_o do_v send_v it_o we_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o by_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o we_o invade_v a_o other_o man_n possession_n thus_o much_o write_v s._n augustine_n and_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o xvi_o question_n 1._o decime_fw-la also_o s._n jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 16._o question_n and_o 2._o chap_n quicquid_fw-la what_o soever_o the_o clergy_n have_v it_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 1._o question_n and_o 12._o also_o in_o the_o 23._o question_n 7._o if_o we_o do_v possess_v any_o thing_n private_o the_o which_o do_v suffice_v we_o they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o steward_n we_o be_v except_o we_o do_v challenge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o property_n by_o some_o damnable_a usurpation_n the_o gloze_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 23._o question_n 7._o say_v the_o prelate_n be_v but_o only_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o not_o lord_n thereof_o s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n the_o 16._o geve_v account_n of_o your_o bailiship_n or_o stewardship_n hereby_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o rather_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n of_o other_o man_n substance_n and_o s._n jerome_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o clergye_n which_o be_v command_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o substance_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v theft_n to_o deceive_v the_o church_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o burn_v his_o bone_n 41._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n thereof_o upon_o these_o word_n simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n chap._n 17_o say_v true_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o same_o not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o competent_a live_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o s._n jerom_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o do_v possess_v a_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o help_v the_o needy_a thou_o be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_a child_n let_v we_o be_v steward_n of_o our_o temporallity_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o isidore_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n chap._n 42._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n bono_fw-mi and_o not_o lord_n over_o they_o also_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n extra_fw-la de_fw-la donationibus_fw-la sub_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alexandri_fw-la tertij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la paristensis_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o every_o other_o prelate_n be_v but_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o not_o lord_n thereof_o by_o these_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v evident_o declare_v that_o not_o only_a tithe_n but_o also_o all_o other_o substance_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o gift_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v pure_a alm_n which_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o clergy_n once_o satisfy_v aught_o to_o be_v transport_v unto_o the_o poor_a second_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o clergye_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o those_o good_n but_o minister_n &_o steward_n thereof_o three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o if_o the_o clergye_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o they_o be_v thief_n robber_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o thus_o hitherto_o i_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v sufficient_a long_a resitall_n out_o of_o john_n do_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o commodity_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o prolixity_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o i_o shall_v seem_v unto_o any_o man_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o disputation_n to_o have_v pass_v very_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o history_n let_v he_o think_v thus_o of_o i_o that_o at_o what_o time_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o straight_o join_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o that_o i_o do_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o history_n which_o i_o
have_v take_v in_o hand_n then_o of_o the_o common_a utility_n whereunto_o i_o have_v chief_a respect_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o certain_a other_o article_n whereupon_o the_o say_v john_n do_v have_v very_o wise_o and_o learned_o dispute_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o this_o present_a and_o for_o the_o residue_n we_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v the_o more_o speedy_o return_v whereas_o our_o story_n leave_v declare_v what_o cruelty_n they_o use_v not_o only_o against_o the_o book_n and_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n but_o also_o in_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o bone_n command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o 41._o year_n after_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n the_o form_n whereof_o we_o think_v hereunto_o to_o annexe_v as_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n touch_v the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o bone_n of_o john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v burn_v 41._o year_n after_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o parish_n at_o lutterworth_n bone_n forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a see_v after_o due_a delay_n be_v give_v they_o proceed_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_v i._o wickliff_n and_o his_o memory_n have_v first_o make_v proclamation_n &_o give_v commandment_n to_o call_v forth_o whosoever_o will_v defend_v the_o say_a wickliff_n or_o his_o memory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o there_o do_v none_o appear_v constant._n which_o will_v either_o defend_v he_o or_o his_o memory_n and_o moreover_o witness_n be_v examine_v by_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o pope_n john_n &_o this_o council_n upon_o the_o impenitency_n and_o final_a obstinacy_n and_o stubburne_n of_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o such_o business_n the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n require_v and_o his_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n even_o unto_o his_o end_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o by_o lawful_a witness_n of_o credit_n be_v lawful_o give_v thereunto_o wherefore_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o treasury_n proclamation_n be_v make_v to_o hear_v &_o understand_v the_o sentence_n against_o this_o day_n the_o sacred_a synod_n declare_v determine_v and_o geve_v sentence_n that_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o notorious_a obstinate_a heretic_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o heresy_n curse_v and_o condemn_v both_o he_o and_o his_o memory_n this_o synod_n also_o decree_v and_o ordein_v that_o the_o body_n &_o bone_n of_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n if_o it_o may_v be_v decern_v and_o know_v from_o the_o body_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n &_o throw_v away_o far_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o church_n according_a unto_o the_o canon_n law_n &_o decree_n which_o determination_n and_o sentence_n definitive_a be_v red_a &_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n precedent_n &_o the_o foresay_a president_n of_o the_o 4._o nation_n be_v demand_v &_o ask_v whether_o it_o do_v please_v they_o or_o no_o they_o all_o answer_v and_o first_o hostiensis_n the_o precedent_n and_o after_o he_o the_o other_o precedent_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o please_v they_o very_o well_o and_o so_o they_o allow_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o premise_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o what_o heraclitus_n will_v not_o laugh_v or_o what_o democritus_n will_v not_o weep_v to_o see_v these_o so_o sage_a &_o reverend_a cato_n to_o occupy_v their_o head_n to_o take_v up_o a_o poor_a man_n body_n so_o long_o dead_a and_o bury_v before_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 41._o year_n &_o yet_o peradventure_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v his_o right_a bone_n but_o take_v up_o some_o other_o body_n &_o so_o of_o a_o catholic_a make_v a_o heretic_n albeit_o herein_o wickliff_n have_v some_o cause_n to_o geve_v they_o thanks_n that_o they_o will_v at_o least_o spare_v he_o so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o also_o to_o geve_v he_o so_o long_a respite_n after_o his_o death_n 41._o year_n to_o rest_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n before_o they_o ungrave_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o from_o earth_n to_o ash_n which_o ash_n also_o they_o take_v &_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v he_o resolve_v into_o 3._o element_n earth_n fire_n and_o water_n think_v thereby_o utter_o to_o extinct_a and_o abolishe_v both_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n for_o ever_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a phariseis_n &_o sepulchre_n knight_n which_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o grave_n think_v to_o make_v he_o sure_a never_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o must_v know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v no_o keep_v down_o of_o verity_n but_o it_o will_v spring_v and_o come_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o appear_v right_a well_o in_o this_o man_n for_o though_o they_o dig_v up_o his_o body_n burn_v his_o bone_n &_o drown_v his_o ash_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o fruit_n &_o success_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o burn_v which_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o article_n do_v remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o transitory_a body_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o man_n be_v thus_o consume_v and_o disperse_v as_o by_o this_o picture_n here_o above_o set_v forth_o to_o thy_o eye_n gentle_a reader_n may_v appear_v these_o thing_n thus_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o wickliff_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o entreat_v &_o write_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o after_o his_o time_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o university_n and_o raise_v up_o as_o you_o will_v say_v out_o of_o his_o ash_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n sacrament_n of_o who_o speak_v thomas_n walden_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la &_o sacramentalibus_fw-la cap._n 53._o where_o he_o say_v that_o after_o wickliff_n many_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a death_n and_o many_o mo_z do_v forsake_v the_o realm_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v william_n swinderby_n walter_n brute_n john_n purvey_v richard_n white_a william_n thorpe_n aschwerbe_n raynold_n pecock_n b._n of_o s._n assaph_n and_o afterward_o of_o chichester_n to_o this_o catalogue_n also_o pertain_v mention_v in_o ancient_a writer_n laurence_n redman_n master_n of_o art_n david_n sautre_fw-fr divine_a john_n aschwarby_n vicar_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o s._n marry_o church_n at_o oxford_n william_n james_n a_o excellent_a young_a man_n well_o learned_a coâ—ham_n thomas_n brightwell_n &_o william_n haulam_n a_o civilian_n ralph_n grenhurst_n joh._n scut_n and_o philip_n norice_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o p._n eugenius_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1446._o appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a or_o ecumenical_a council_n peter_n payne_n who_o fly_v from_o oxford_n into_o boheme_n do_v stout_o contend_v against_o the_o sophister_n as_o touch_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n who_o afterward_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orator_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 14._o that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o council_n at_o basill_n whereas_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o day_n he_o dispute_v upon_o the_o 4._o article_n which_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o 1438._o also_o the_o lord_n cobham_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a other_o beside_o who_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o king_n write_v send_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o northampton_n which_o write_v of_o the_o king_n follow_v in_o this_o tevor_n rex_fw-la vicecomiti_fw-la northamptoniae_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o so_o much_o as_o john_n attyate_n of_o chepe_a warden_n john_n warryner_n ro._n brewoode_n etc._n etc._n be_v recettour_n &_o fautoure_n of_o heretic_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o john_n woodward_n priest_n public_o diffamed_a and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reverend_a father_n i._n bish._n of_o lincoln_n have_v certify_v us._n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o withstand_v all_o defender_n and_o fautour_n of_o such_o heresy_n do_v will_n and_o command_v as_o well_o the_o forenamed_a as_o namely_o the_o foresay_a john_n woodward_n to_o be_v apprehend_v straight_o charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v imprison_v by_o their_o body_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o justice_n until_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o
and_o that_o all_o auricular_a and_o outward_a confession_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requisite_a of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 11._o item_n inferior_a curate_n have_v not_o their_o power_n of_o hynd_v and_o lose_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ._n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n revoke_v to_o themselves_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n when_o they_o see_v time_n and_o place_n at_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n 12_o item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v such_o kind_n of_o annual_a &_o yearly_a pardon_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o year_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o pardon_n contain_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pardon_n be_v not_o of_o such_o like_a value_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o &_o praise_v to_o be_v 13._o item_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v unto_o any_o person_n penitent_a forgevenes_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o of_o the_o fault_n 14._o item_n that_o person_n that_o geve_v his_o alm_n to_o any_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o in_o necessity_n do_v sin_n in_o so_o geve_v it_o 15._o item_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prelate_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o private_o to_o geve_v letter_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o order_n neither_o do_v such_o benefit_n grant_v profit_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o who_o they_o be_v grant_v 16._o item_n that_o the_o same_o william_n unmindeful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v many_o and_o oftentimes_o come_v into_o a_o certain_a desert_n wood_n call_v derualdwood_n of_o your_o diocese_n &_o there_o in_o a_o certain_a chapel_n not_o hallow_v or_o rather_o in_o a_o profane_a cottage_n have_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o rashness_n to_o celebrate_v nay_o rather_o to_o prophanate_n 17._o item_n the_o same_o william_n have_v also_o presume_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o a_o certain_a profane_a chapel_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o park_n of_o newton_n nigh_o to_o the_o town_n of_o leintwarbin_n of_o the_o same_o your_o diocese_n upon_o friday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a about_o 6_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n of_o bodenhone_n have_v the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n personal_o appear_v before_o us._n and_o he_o willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o term_n to_o he_o assign_v as_o before_o specify_v have_v read_v out_o word_n by_o word_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a christian_n people_n many_o answer_n make_v and_o place_v by_o the_o same_o william_n in_o a_o certain_a paper_n book_n of_o the_o sheet_n fold_v into_o four_o part_n to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n for_o sufficient_a have_v he_o real_o to_o we_o exhibit_v advouch_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n which_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o same_o william_n without_o any_o more_o with_o he_o do_v depart_v from_o our_o presence_n because_o that_o we_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o certain_a noble_a personage_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o same_o william_n free_a access_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o exhibit_v of_o those_o answer_n and_o also_o free_a depart_n without_o prefix_v of_o any_o term_n or_o without_o citation_n or_o else_o any_o other_o offence_n or_o harm_n in_o body_n or_o in_o good_n ¶_o as_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o william_n as_o be_v before_o specify_v we_o have_v here_o under_o annex_v word_n for_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o old_a language_n use_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n the_o protestation_n of_o william_n swinderby_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n by_o the_o promotor_n lay_v against_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o herford_n take_v out_o of_o the_o register_n in_o the_o same_o old_a english_a wherein_o he_o write_v it_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o i_o william_n swinderby_n priest_n unworthy_a covent_v and_o purpose_v whole_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n man_n with_o open_a confession_n knowledge_v my_o own_o defaulte_n and_o unwise_a deed_n make_v open_o this_o protestation_n clepe_v god_n to_o record_v here_o before_o our_o worshipful_a bishop_n john_n through_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bish._n of_o herford_n with_o witness_n of_o all_o this_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o affirm_v to_o maintain_v or_o to_o defend_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a write_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o that_o shall_v offend_v the_o holy_a determination_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o if_o i_o have_v here_o before_o through_o my_o uncunning_a be_v unorder_v or_o by_o evil_a counsel_n be_v deceive_v or_o any_o thing_n say_v preach_v hold_v maintain_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whole_o and_o full_o for_o that_o time_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o with_o full_a will_v i_o revoke_v it_o and_o withdraw_v it_o as_o everich_v christian_a man_n shall_v pray_v and_o beseech_v â—che_fw-mi christian_a man_n to_o who_o this_o writing_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o give_v i_o ought_v err_v as_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o do_v or_o ever_o err_v in_o any_o point_n contrary_a to_o holy_a writ_n that_o it_o be_v have_v and_o hold_v of_o they_o as_o for_o thing_n nought_o say_v and_o all_o the_o troth_n that_o i_o have_v say_v according_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o maintain_v they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o for_o life_n or_o death_n to_o god_n worship_n as_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n shall_v submit_v i_o meek_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o bishop_n that_o here_o be_v or_o of_o any_o other_o christian_a man_n after_o christ_n law_n and_o holy_a writ_n in_o will_n ever_o ready_a to_o be_v amend_v and_o with_o this_o protestation_n i_o say_v and_o answer_v to_o these_o conclusion_n and_o article_n that_o here_o followen_v after_o the_o which_o be_v put_v to_o i_o to_o answer_v to_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o william_n of_o swinderby_n pretend_v he_o say_v myself_o a_o priest_n be_v judicial_o convent_v of_o certain_a article_n &_o conclusion_n of_o error_n false_a schismatic_n &_o heresy_n by_o i_o in_o diverse_a place_n &_o time_n preach_v he_o say_v before_o multitude_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a man_n &_o the_o sâ—â—e_z article_n and_o conclusion_n by_o need_n of_o law_n revoke_v &_o for_o swear_v some_o as_o heresy_n and_o some_o as_o error_n and_o false_a &_o such_o i_o affirm_v and_o veleve_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o i_o shall_v preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v open_o or_o privy_o ne_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n ne_o preach_v but_o by_o lawful_a leave_n ask_v and_o get_v and_o if_o i_o will_v presume_v in_o do_v or_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a then_o to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v be_v buxom_a as_o by_o need_n of_o the_o law_n i_o swear_v to_o this_o i_o say_v witness_v god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o my_o wit_n and_o understanding_n that_o i_o never_o preach_v hold_v ne_o teach_v these_o conclusion_n and_o article_n the_o which_o false_o of_o friar_n be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o of_o lecherous_a priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o i_o be_v ordain_v by_o process_n scale_n yet_o say_v of_o their_o law_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o commissary_n so_o as_o i_o grant_v they_o to_o bring_v my_o purgation_n of_o 13._o priest_n of_o good_a same_o and_o so_o i_o do_v with_o a_o letter_n &_o 12._o scale_n thereby_o from_o the_o mayor_n of_o leycester_n and_o from_o true_a burgeses_n and_o 30._o man_n to_o witness_v with_o i_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n know_v and_o hear_v the_o earl_n of_o derby_n and_o other_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v that_o time_n in_o the_o town_n that_o i_o never_o say_v they_o teach_v they_o ne_o preach_v they_o but_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v my_o purgation_n there_o stooden_a forth_o five_o friar_n or_o more_o that_o some_o of_o they_o never_o see_v i_o before_o we_o hear_v i_o note_v and_o three_o lecherous_a priest_n open_o know_v some_o live_n in_o their_o lechery_n xx_o year_n man_n sayden_n or_o more_o as_o by_o their_o child_n be_v open_o know_v some_o of_o these_o they_o clepinden_fw-mi denounciation_n and_o some_o weren_a clepe_v comprobation_n that_o weren_a there_o false_o forswear_a they_o sue_v busy_o and_o
priesthood_n if_o all_o i_o be_v unworthy_a &_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n free_o without_o gather_v of_o her_o good_n for_o my_o preach_n if_o i_o err_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v amend_v and_o sir_n touch_v your_o maundement_n that_o you_o senden_fw-ge to_o i_o there_o be_v send_v none_o and_o sir_n i_o make_v never_o yet_o disobedience_n unto_o you_o ne_o to_o your_o minister_n &_o yef_n all_o i_o have_v i_o owe_v more_o to_o obeyche_a to_o god_n thou_o to_o you_o in_o that_o that_o you_o bid_v contrary_a to_o christ_n bid_v ding_v and_o sir_n as_o you_o sayne_o that_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o my_o heel_n it_o be_v to_o light_o demet_v for_o god_n forbid_v but_o yef_n there_o lie_v heel_n more_o than_o in_o your_o bid_n for_o god_n wâ—t_v for_o heel_n i_o do_v it_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v in_o any_o mind_n but_o sir_n it_o seem_v i_o that_o you_o charge_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o punish_v so_o great_o the_o break_n of_o god_n hest_n as_o you_o do_v of_o your_o own_o and_o sir_n if_o it_o be_v your_o will_n in_o default_n that_o the_o people_n want_v you_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o her_o curate_n do_v not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n that_o weren_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o god_n word_n ichone_v to_o bear_v up_o other_o charge_v as_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o preach_v not_o for_o disobedience_n to_o you_o but_o sir_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o obedience_n that_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o do_v in_o excuse_v of_o myself_o to_o you_o of_o that_o you_o blame_v i_o of_o in_o open_a show_v to_o holy_a church_n with_o y_o p_o protestation_n that_o i_o first_o make_v i_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o article_n that_o you_o have_v put_v to_o i_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o william_n of_o swinderby_n the_o monday_n the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o 1390._o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n hold_v and_o affirm_v as_o you_o sayne_o that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o hear_v confession_n of_o his_o suget_n article_n do_v nought_o in_o assoyl_v he_o ne_o he_o assoile_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o amend_v his_o suget_n open_o sin_v and_o he_o for_o his_o desert_n curse_v his_o sentence_n bind_v nor_o but_o if_o that_o prelate_n be_v as_o clean_o out_o of_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n answer_n i_o never_o think_v this_o ne_fw-fr speak_v this_o ne_o hear_v it_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o see_v it_o write_v in_o our_o book_n and_o that_o will_v witness_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n that_o have_v the_o same_o sermon_n write_v and_o many_o gentile_n and_o other_o that_o hearden_n i_o that_o day_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n extend_v pope_n ne_o bishop_n prelate_n ne_o curate_n that_o bind_v sooth_o very_o and_o ghostly_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o bind_n or_o unbind_n accord_v with_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o god_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o power_n have_v they_o only_o that_o hold_v together_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o here_o teach_v illi_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la positiligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la soluendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tenent_fw-la gg_n li._n quarto_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la article_n the_o second_o article_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v preach_v &_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n before_o many_o true_a man_n of_o christ_n it_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n have_v entention_n of_o consecration_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n body_n be_v not_o very_a god_n body_n answer_n this_o say_v i_o never_o god_n wot_v and_o true_a man_n that_o have_v hear_v i_o article_n the_o three_o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o accident_n mow_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o subject_n and_o that_o material_a bread_n leve_n not_o therewith_o god_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v not_o hold_v ne_o teach_v ne_o preach_v for_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v i_o of_o that_o matter_n my_o wit_n suffice_v not_o thereto_o but_o here_o i_o tell_v my_o belief_n with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n sacrament_n that_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o cene_z when_o he_o make_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o christes_fw-fr body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n math._n 26._o mar._n 14._o lu._n 22._o pa._n 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o panis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o corpus_fw-la john_n 6_o verus_fw-la panis_fw-la article_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n accuse_v i_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v preach_v about_o and_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n make_v god_n body_n or_o none_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n either_o perform_v to_o minister_v they_o to_o member_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o never_o say_v think_v it_o preach_v it_o ne_o teach_v it_o for_o well_o i_o wot_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o priest_n may_v appaire_v no_o very_a sacrament_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n appayre_v himselfen_v and_o all_o that_o boldness_n &_o example_n of_o his_o sin_n causen_v the_o people_n to_o lve_v the_o worse_a against_o god_n law_n vnde_fw-la greg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la totus_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la convertitur_fw-la the_o 5._o article_n article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o even_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o withstand_v that_o some_o of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n or_o more_o pass_v in_o highness_n of_o degree_n certes_o no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o as_o i_o suppose_v priest_n no_o more_o do_v i_o ne_o never_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o wot_v of_o but_o this_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n make_v before_o that_o what_o priest_n live_v most_o holy_o next_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o man_n speak_v of_o world_n lie_v power_n and_o lordship_n and_o worship_n with_o other_o vice_n that_o raignen_n therein_o what_o priest_n that_o desire_v and_o have_v most_o hereof_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v most_o antichrist_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n valerius_n vnde_fw-la augustinus_n ad_fw-la valerium_n scribens_fw-la ait_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o levius_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la acceptabilius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praensbiteri_fw-la aut_fw-la decani_fw-la officijs_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la profunctoriè_fw-la aut_fw-la adulatoriè_fw-la nihil_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la miserabilius_fw-la aut_fw-la tristius_fw-la &_o damnabilius_fw-la the_o sixth_o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o only_a contrition_n do_v away_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n be_v due_o contrite_a and_o all_o outward_a confession_n by_o word_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requiret_fw-la of_o need_n of_o health_n this_o conclusion_n say_v i_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o veray_fw-fr contrition_n of_o hart_n confession_n that_o be_v never_o without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a &_o help_v that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o 4._o trust_v full_a to_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o he_o forgeve_v thy_o sin_n vnde_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr conse_n distict_v 4._o nemo_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agnus_fw-la tollens_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o 7._o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v
willing_a to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o ix_o part_n remain_v after_o tithe_n wherefore_o see_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pay_v tithe_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o christ_n law_n christian_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o premise_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o undo_v the_o law_n man_n but_o by_o grace_n do_v fulfil_v it_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o law_n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v forbid_a and_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o unlawful_a which_o now_o be_v lawful_a enough_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n be_v lawful_a to_o a_o christian._n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o manner_n of_o commandment_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o commandment_n charity_n shall_v not_o perfect_o be_v keep_v by_o which_o commandment_n christ_n do_v not_o undo_v the_o old_a law_n but_o do_v fulfil_v it_o by_o the_o observation_n also_o of_o which_o commandment_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pass_v and_o get_v beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n who_o most_o perfect_o think_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n this_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v beyond_o the_o rightuousnesse_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o scribe_n he_o teach_v in_o math._n 5.6_o and_o 7._o chap._n which_o be_v hear_v and_o compare_v to_o the_o tradition_n make_v and_o command_v by_o the_o roman_a prelate_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v contrary_a or_o no._n christ_n therefore_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o he_o that_o kill_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brethren_n not_o that_o he_o will_v undo_v this_o do_v common_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_o observe_v again_o he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o friend_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v &_o slander_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a people_n and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o the_o publican_n thus_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o great_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o the_o heathen_a thus_o also_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o also_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a again_o christ_n say_v compare_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v strike_v you_o upon_o the_o right_a cheek_n geve_v he_o the_o other_o to_o and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v strive_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o coat_n in_o judgement_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v constrain_v thou_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o also_o two_o other_o he_o yâ—_z ask_v of_o thou_o geve_v he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thyself_o from_o he_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v who_o give_v a_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a not_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o to_o resist_v evil_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v soft_a and_o nourish_v peace_n &_o charity_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o charity_n &_o when_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v charity_n be_v loose_v &_o peace_n be_v break_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v and_o allow_v war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o man_n in_o war_n aswell_o against_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o also_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o temporal_a good_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o charity_n and_o to_o peace_n in_o the_o decree_v 23._o q._n 1._o cap._n paratus_n outward_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o patience_n must_v always_o be_v retain_v in_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o patience_n with_o benevolence_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o mind_n secret_a but_o apparent_o and_o manifest_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o seem_v to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v well_o unto_o wherein_o they_o geve_v to_o understande_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v free_o defend_v himself_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o say_n they_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n servant_n do_v not_o fulfil_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n his_o own_o commandment_n because_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o smiter_n the_o other_o part_n one_o but_o rather_o do_v forbid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o to_o double_v his_o injury_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o do_v thou_o strike_v i_o i_o do_v marvel_v of_o this_o say_n for_o first_o if_o those_o commandment_n of_o patience_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o secret_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o see_v the_o body_n do_v work_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o it_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v that_o if_o patience_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o must_v appear_v also_o outward_o in_o the_o body_n second_o i_o marvel_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o own_o precept_n of_o patience_n clergy_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o albeit_o he_o teach_v always_o as_o a_o good_a schoolmaster_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n speak_v the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n servant_n smite_v he_o unjust_o do_v neither_o by_o word_n forbid_v a_o other_o stroke_n to_o be_v give_v on_o the_o other_o cheek_n neither_o do_v he_o defend_v himself_o bodily_a from_o strike_v on_o the_o same_o cheek_n but_o speak_v to_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o he_o give_v he_o the_o other_o cheek_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o turn_v not_o the_o other_o cheek_n away_o for_o a_o man_n tourn_v not_o away_o from_o he_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o or_o who_o he_o inform_v but_o lay_v open_a before_o he_o all_o his_o face_n even_o so_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o deed_n show_v any_o thing_n of_o defence_n or_o of_o bodily_a resistance_n three_o case_n i_o marvel_v why_o wise_a man_n leave_v the_o plain_a &_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o teach_v patience_n do_v seek_v corner_n of_o their_o imagine_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v approve_v fight_n and_o war_n why_o mark_v they_o not_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n strike_v the_o high_a byshoppes_n servant_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o in_o a_o other_o case_n we_o must_v make_v resistance_n which_o case_n may_v be_v so_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n lord_n &_o master_n be_v a_o most_o rightuous_a man_n brute_n and_o yet_o suffer_v injury_n of_o mischievous_a person_n four_o good_n i_o marvel_v see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o charity_n &_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n how_o they_o can_v allow_v such_o manner_n of_o dissension_n &_o resist_a for_o when_o thy_o brother_n shall_v malicious_o strike_v thou_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v manifest_o fall_v from_o
the_o light_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o people_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n disallow_v corporal_a fight_n and_o corporal_a warfare_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o soldier_n ask_v he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o say_v to_o they_o see_v that_o you_o strike_v no_o man_n neither_o pick_v you_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n this_o say_n of_o john_n allow_v not_o corporal_a warfare_n amongst_o christian_n for_o john_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n war_n and_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v like_o wise_n demand_v of_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o great_a perfection_n than_o waâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o give_v new_a thing_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o john_n for_o of_o john_n also_o do_v christ_n speak_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o in_o which_o say_v christ_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n expound_v be_v place_v in_o great_a perfection_n they_o be_v john_n which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n &_o he_o live_v also_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a of_o johns_n disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n he_o that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o you_o yourselves_o do_v bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_v send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o therefore_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v be_v diminish_v he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o folk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v he_o witness_v and_o yet_o his_o witness_v do_v no_o body_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o witness_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o john_n nor_o yet_o to_o angel_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n because_o that_o god_n infinite_o pass_v they_o in_o wisdom_n now_o if_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n diminish_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o so_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v thou_o any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o christian_n have_v servant_n love_n and_o charity_n they_o observe_v these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o their_o fervent_a charity_n afterward_o wax_v luke_o warm_a they_o invent_v gloss_n by_o draw_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n back_o to_o their_o own_o deed_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o justify_v and_o mayntayn_v â—â—â—ntrey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o they_o by_o war_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o fact_n faithless_a enough_o because_o that_o by_o violence_n or_o unwilling_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o battle_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o then_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o much_o a_o infidel_n fact_n seduce_v many_o people_n for_o what_o great_a seduce_a can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o gidgdome_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o by_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v wherefore_o christ_n precept_n of_o patience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v war_n fightinge_n and_o contention_n must_v be_v leave_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v against_o christ_n the_o saint_n by_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n do_v allow_v war_n as_o well_o against_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n be_v warrior_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v as_o well_o in_o their_o death_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o warfare_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o fact_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v miracle_n for_o they_o prophet_n to_o â—â—is_n again_o i_o say_v that_o we_o for_o no_o miracle_n must_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o it_o can_v there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o in_o miracle_n there_o oftentimes_o chance_v error_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o old_a as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v for_o deceivable_a miracle_n depart_v from_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o that_o the_o wicked_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o inchauntment_n of_o egypt_n and_o certain_a secret_a workinge_n throw_v their_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o dragon_n even_o as_o aaron_n before_o time_n in_o the_o prefence_n of_o pharaoh_n throw_v his_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 22._o chap._n micheas_n do_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o ramoth_n gilaad_n and_o one_o say_v this_o way_n and_o a_o other_o otherwise_o now_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v thy_o way_n forth_o and_o do_v even_o so_o thus_o also_o be_v it_o
all_o your_o vicious_a live_n pray_v to_o he_o ever_o devout_o of_o charitable_a counsel_n and_o contynuance_n hope_v without_o doubt_n that_o if_o you_o continue_v thus_o busy_v you_o faithful_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v his_o bid_n that_o he_o will_v for_o he_o only_o may_n forgeve_v you_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o though_o god_n forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n yet_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o be_v assoil_v of_o priest_n &_o to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o they_o enjoin_v they_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o assoil_v man_n oâ—_n their_o sin_n &_o to_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n wherefore_o sin_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n sin_n it_o suffice_v in_o this_o case_n to_o counsel_v man_n &_o woman_n for_o to_o lâ—ave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o busy_a they_o thus_o to_o do_v for_o to_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ward_n priest_n ought_v to_o tell_v sharp_o to_o customable_a sinner_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o continue_v in_o diverse_a sinâ—_n while_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v all_o such_o deserve_v pain_n without_o any_o en_fw-fr and_o herefore_o priest_n shall_v over_o busy_a they_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d &_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v to_o all_o folk_n in_o open_a preach_n and_o in_o privy_a counsel_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o priest_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o assoil_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n blaspheme_v god_n since_o that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o assoil_v man_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o no_o doubt_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v man_n no_o priest_n of_o christ_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n neither_o privy_o nor_o apert_o that_o they_o behove_v needs_o to_o come_v to_o be_v assail_v of_o they_o as_o priests_z now_o do_v but_o by_o authority_n of_o christ_n word_n priest_n bind_v indurate_a customable_a sinner_n to_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o in_o no_o time_n of_o their_o lyve_n will_v busy_v they_o faithful_o to_o know_v the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o again_o all_o they_o that_o will_v occupy_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o continual_o to_o these_o man_n &_o woman_n priest_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n assoyl_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o christ_n promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o priest_n by_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n bind_v man_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v indurate_a therein_o or_o loose_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n here_o upon_o earth_n priest_n that_o be_v very_o repentaunt_a and_o this_o man_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v that_o he_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o this_o sentence_n but_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n that_o can_v not_o thus_o do_v to_o go_v shrine_n they_o to_o priest_n and_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o distroubled_a with_o any_o sin_n augustine_n yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n avoid_v this_o sin_n without_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v herein_o wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o counsel_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n be_v full_a necessary_a and_o if_o a_o good_a priest_n fail_v as_o they_o do_v now_o common_o in_o such_o a_o case_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o common_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o virtuous_a secular_a man_n but_o certain_a that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v overload_v and_o too_o beastly_a which_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o sin_n into_o their_o mind_n busy_v they_o night_n and_o day_n for_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o sin_n do_v a_o sigh_n for_o they_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n and_o sir_n full_z according_o to_o this_o sentence_n upon_o midlenton_n sunday_n two_o year_n as_o i_o guess_v now_o ago_o i_o hard_o a_o monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la that_o man_n call_v morden_n confession_n preach_v at_o caunterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbey_n say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrary_a wise_a this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n priest_n knowledge_v they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n than_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o sentence_n i_o say_v sir_n to_o this_o man_n of_o you_o and_o the_o self_n word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v holy_a church_n approove_v not_o this_o learning_n good_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n holy_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v needs_o approve_v this_o sentence_n for_o lo_o hereby_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o teach_v to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thraldom_n &_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v continual_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o love_n and_o to_o seek_v virtue_n busy_o &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n stable_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n steadfast_o &_o so_o to_o come_v to_o perfect_a charity_n &_o continue_v therein_o perseverant_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n ask_v not_o of_o any_o man_n here_o now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o certain_a since_o jesu_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n wilful_o to_o make_v man_n free_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bold_a and_o to_o busy_a to_o make_v man_n thrall_n bind_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o endless_a curse_n as_o they_o say_v to_o do_v many_o obseruaunce_n and_o ordynaunce_n which_o neither_o the_o live_n nor_o teaching_n of_o chryst_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n approve_v and_o a_o clerk_n say_v they_o to_o i_o thou_o show_v plain_o here_o thy_o deceit_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o travel_n to_o sow_v people_n among_o the_o wheat_n but_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o go_v away_o clean_o from_o this_o learning_n &_o submit_v thou_o lowly_a to_o my_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o yet_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o ther._n ¶_o and_o as_o fast_o then_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o how_o be_v thou_o so_o bold_a at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n to_o stand_v there_o hard_o with_o thy_o upper_a bind_a about_o thy_o head_n and_o to_o reprove_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o worthy_a clerk_n alkerton_n draw_v away_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v yea_o &_o the_o same_o day_n at_o afternoon_n thou_o meet_v the_o worthy_a doctor_n in_o watle_a street_n call_v he_o false_a flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v certain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o hate_v very_o sin_n &_o love_a virtue_n heave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o clerk_n at_o oxford_n and_o also_o alkerson_n sermon_n but_o they_o say_v or_o may_v just_o say_v that_o alkerton_n reprove_v that_o clerk_n untrue_o and_o slander_v he_o wrongful_o and_o uncharitable_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o live_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n chief_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a no_o body_n that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v blame_v any_o sentence_n that_o the_o clerk_n than_o preach_v there_o since_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o approve_a saint_n &_o doctor_n &_o by_o open_a reason_n this_o clerk_n approve_v all_o thing_n clear_o that_o he_o preach_v there_o ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n of_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o his_o sermon_n be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o show_v open_o since_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v forth_o and_o defend_v his_o preach_n that_o he_o they_o preach_v there_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o stand_v steadfast_o thereby_o or_o else_o he_o scaunder_v foul_o himself_o
the_o people_n busy_v with_o such_o condition_n wit_n thou_o well_o that_o the_o first_o sumnour_n warn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v toward_o the_o second_o sumnour_n that_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o feblenes_n and_o show_v token_n fulfilling_a but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o we_o be_v nought_o suffisaunt_a to_o know_v the_o time_n other_o the_o while_n that_o the_o fader_fw-mi in_o trinity_n have_v put_v on_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v certain_o the_o day_n year_n other_o hour_n of_o this_o doom_n since_o this_o knowleche_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o privey_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o fro_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o to_o us._n natheles_o we_o enough_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o reason_n and_o exposition_n of_o saint_n well_o and_o open_o show_v that_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v nigh_o 12._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o sole_o bayly_n that_o they_o shall_v seien_fw-fr my_o lord_n that_o be_v tarry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o doom_n and_o upon_o hope_n hereof_o he_o take_v to_o smite_v servant_n and_o hynen_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v he_o drink_v i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o hon_n 10._o how_o nigh_o nevertheless_o can_v i_o not_o seie_v ne_o will_n for_o if_o poule_n say_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v more_o we_o be_v thilk_o into_o who_o the_o endis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi come_v much_o rather_o may_v we_o seie_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o much_o near_o the_o end_n than_o he_o be_v chrisostom_n also_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thou_o see_v over_o all_o darkness_n and_o thou_o dout_a that_o the_o day_n be_v go_v first_o on_o the_o valley_n be_v darkness_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v downward_o when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o valey_n i_o derk_v why_o dout_a thou_o whether_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o derknesse_n be_v upon_o the_o hill_n thou_o wolt_fw-ge seie_o doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v night_n right_o so_o if_o thou_o see_v first_o in_o the_o seculer_o and_o the_o lewd_a christian_a man_n begyn_v derkness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o mastery_n similitude_n it_o be_v token_n that_o this_o world_n end_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v priest_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o high_a top_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n that_o shulden_v be_v as_o hill_n aboven_v the_o common_a people_n in_o perfect_a live_n that_o derknesse_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v they_o who_o dout_v that_o the_o world_n nis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n and_o also_o abbot_n joochim_n in_o exposition_n of_o jeremye_n sey_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o all_o time_n beth_fw-mi suspect_v to_o i_o and_o we_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o suspect_n time_n nigh_o 200._o year_n hildegar_n also_o maiden_n hyldegare_n in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o prophecy_n the_o three_o party_n the_o xj_o vision_n the_o seven_o chapter_n meve_v this_o reason_n right_o as_o on_o seven_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o in_o 7000._o year_n the_o world_n shall_v pass_v and_o right_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n man_n be_v make_v and_o form_n so_o in_o 6000._o year_n he_o be_v bring_v ageine_n and_o reform_v and_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n leave_v off_o his_o work_n right_a so_o its_o the_o 7000._o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shullen_a be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o rest_n shall_v be_v to_o seinte_n full_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o this_o maiden_n word_n that_o 7000._o in_o pass_v of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o make_n it_o see_v what_o lack_v that_o these_o 7000._o year_n ne_fw-fr beth_fw-mi fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o reken_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge follow_v austyne_n bede_n and_o orosie_n and_o most_o probable_a doctor_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n be_v pass_v now_o almost_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v clepe_v speculum_fw-la iudiciale_a so_o it_o suw_v that_o this_o last_o day_n be_v more_o than_o a_o half_a a_o go_v if_o we_o shulden_v geve_v credence_n to_o this_o maiden_n reasun_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v lene_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n that_o the_o disciple_n axiden_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n first_o 24._o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o what_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o doom_n and_o the_o three_o what_o sign_n of_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o shoulden_v fall_v but_o he_o give_v they_o token_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o besiege_v that_o city_n than_o soon_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o he_o give_v many_o token_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o realm_n shall_v rise_v against_o realm_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquakinge_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o the_o last_o token_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o elengnesse_n say_v of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v understand_v upon_o which_o text_n thus_o argue_v a_o doctor_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n haven_n authority_n as_o god_n say_v that_o they_o haven_n it_o suffice_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o daniel_n have_v write_v now_o daniel_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o abomination_n put_v between_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o busy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o fall_v when_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n be_v disparkle_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o abomination_n that_o doctor_n sayne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichristes_n day_n 1290._o 6._o now_o prove_v this_o doctor_n that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o other_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o 1400._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o full_o twelve_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lack_v and_o this_o reason_n put_v not_o i_o as_o to_o show_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n sith_o i_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o but_o how_o nigh_o i_o wot_v never_o but_o take_v we_o heed_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o which_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n fro_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o foregoer_n the_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o three_o seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n haden_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o wenten_a out_o of_o jewry_n that_o they_o come_fw-mi of_o overcome_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n
the_o cross_n he_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o body_n alone_o be_v &_o be_v yâ—_z cross_v which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v cross_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o honour_n he_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o answer_v by_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v only_o do_v it_o that_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o clean_a and_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_a as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_a antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o head_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o friar_n to_o be_v his_o tail_n tail_n the_o which_o pope_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o peter_n in_o their_o life_n manner_n &_o conversation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v best_a and_o pure_a in_o life_n &_o manner_n furthermore_o the_o say_v sir_n john_n spread_v his_o hand_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cobham_n say_v thus_o to_o those_o which_o stand_v about_o he_o these_o man_n which_o judge_v and_o will_v condemn_v i_o will_v seduce_v you_o all_o &_o themselves_o and_o will_v lead_v you_o unto_o hell_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n we_o again_o as_o oftentimes_o before_o with_o lamentable_a countenance_n speak_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n exhort_v he_o with_o as_o gentle_a word_n as_o we_o may_v that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v &_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v &_o hold_v who_o express_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o hold_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v wherefore_o we_o perceive_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prevail_v at_o the_o last_o with_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n ¶_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o world_n we_o thom._n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archb._n and_o humble_a minister_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o a_o certain_a cause_n or_o matter_n of_o heresy_n upon_o certain_a article_n whereupon_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n before_o we_o in_o the_o last_o convocation_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n after_o diligent_a inquisition_n thereupon_o make_v be_v detect_v &_o accuse_v &_o by_o our_o say_a province_n notorious_o and_o open_o defame_v contrary_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n aforesaid_a thereupon_o make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o say_a convocation_n with_o all_o favour_n possible_a that_o we_o may_v god_o we_o take_v to_o witness_v lawful_o procede_v against_o he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v we_o have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v whole_a or_o can_v to_o reform_v he_o and_o rather_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v hold_v and_o determine_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o albeit_o that_o we_o find_v he_o wander_v astraye_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o error_n or_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o to_o detest_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o favour_v he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_v his_o preferuation_n prefix_v he_o a_o certain_a competent_a time_n to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v to_o repent_v and_o reform_v himself_o and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a observe_v chief_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v require_v in_o this_o behalf_n with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o set_v he_o only_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o act_n enact_v sign_n exhibit_v evidence_n and_o diverse_a token_n beside_o sundry_a kind_n of_o proof_n we_o find_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n to_o be_v &_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o sacred_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o special_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o penance_n and_o that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o iniquity_n and_o darkness_n he_o have_v so_o harden_v his_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o shepherd_n light_n neither_o will_v be_v allure_v with_o his_o monition_n or_o convert_v with_o any_o fair_a speech_n have_v first_o of_o all_o search_v and_o seek_v out_o and_o diligent_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a and_o of_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n his_o desert_n and_o fault_n aggravate_v through_o his_o damnable_a obstinacy_n not_o willing_a that_o he_o that_o be_v wicked_a shall_v become_v more_o wicked_a &_o infect_v other_o with_o his_o contagion_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o reverend_a man_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n our_o brethren_n the_o lord_n richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o benedict_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n like_v and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o doctor_n of_o devinity_n the_o decretal_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o many_o other_o religious_a and_o learned_a person_n our_o assistant_n we_o have_v judge_v &_o declare_v sententiallye_o and_o definitive_o condemn_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldecastle_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n be_v convict_v in_o and_o upon_o that_o most_o detestable_a guilt_n not_o will_v penitent_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sacred_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v teach_v determine_v &_o show_v forth_o and_o special_o as_o one_o err_a in_o the_o article_n above_o write_v leave_v he_o from_o henceforth_o as_o a_o heretic_n unto_o the_o secular_a judgement_n pilate_n moreover_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o these_o write_n do_v pronounce_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o other_o which_o from_o henceforth_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o error_n shall_v receive_v defend_v or_o geve_v he_o counsel_n or_o favour_n or_o help_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o favourer_n defender_n and_o receiver_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o premise_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n we_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o that_o by_o your_o sentence_n definitive_a you_o do_v cause_n the_o curate_n which_o be_v under_o you_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o audible_a voice_n in_o their_o church_n when_o as_o most_o people_n be_v present_a in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n through_o all_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v by_o we_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n schimaticke_a &_o one_o err_v in_o the_o article_n above_o say_v and_o all_o other_o which_o from_o henceforth_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o error_n shall_v receive_v or_o defend_v he_o geve_v he_o any_o counsel_n comfort_n or_o favour_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o receiver_n favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o heretic_n as_o be_v more_o effectual_o contain_v in_o the_o process_n that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o peradventure_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v the_o matter_n by_o those_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v may_v be_v cut_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o signify_v by_o you_o word_n for_o word_n unto_o all_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n that_o they_o all_o may_v manifest_v publish_v and_o declare_v throughout_o all_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o this_o our_o process_n and_o also_o the_o sentence_n by_o we_o give_v and_o all_o other_o singular_a the_o content_n in_o the_o same_o and_o likewise_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o their_o curate_n which_o be_v under_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o day_n of_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o
emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o against_o your_o god_n of_o your_o own_o make_n be_v therein_o as_o you_o say_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a personal_a body_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o body_n notwythstand_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o 172._o take_v and_o cast_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o burn_a fire_n because_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a doubt_n or_o demand_n benn_n card._n pag._n 172._o southly_a if_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n have_v take_v the_o body_n of_o king_n henrye_n the_o 5._o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_o certain_a as_o this_o be_v i_o will_v never_o have_v bestow_v any_o word_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o can_v this_o and_o so_o many_o other_o heinous_a treason_n pass_v through_o your_o finger_n m._n cope_n and_o not_o other_o to_o stick_v in_o your_o pen_n but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n final_o and_o simple_o to_o conclude_v with_o you_o m._n cope_n and_o not_o to_o flatter_v you_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n the_o proceeding_n action_n &_o practice_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o have_v be_v almost_o these_o 500_o year_n but_o a_o certain_a perpetual_a kind_n of_o treason_n to_o thrust_v down_o your_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o derogate_v from_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o advance_v your_o own_o majesty_n and_o domination_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o above_o prove_v and_o lay_v before_o your_o face_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o france_n by_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la vide_fw-la pag._n 383._o 383._o wherefore_o if_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o forename_a person_n either_o within_o or_o without_o s._n giles_n field_n be_v such_o a_o great_a mote_n of_o treason_n in_o your_o eye_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a block_n and_o millstone_n of_o your_o own_o traitor_n at_o home_n and_o when_o you_o have_v well_o discuss_v the_o same_o then_o after_o pour_v out_o your_o wallet_n of_o your_o trifle_a dialogue_n or_o trialogue_n if_o you_o lift_v against_o we_o and_o spare_v we_o not_o not_o that_o i_o so_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o purge_v the_o treason_n of_o these_o man_n if_o your_o popish_a calendar_n and_o legeand_n be_v find_v full_o of_o traitor_n multitudo_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la parit_fw-la errori_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la but_o this_o i_o think_v papist_n that_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o to_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n have_v make_v you_o also_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o for_o traitor_n that_o be_v mere_a hatred_n only_o against_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o true_a affection_n you_o have_v to_o your_o prince_n and_o governor_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o fervent_a in_o your_o popery_n and_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o as_o holy_a child_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ring_v into_o your_o romish_a calendare_n with_o a_o festum_fw-la duplex_fw-la or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o festum_fw-la simplex_fw-la of_o 9_o lesson_n also_o with_o a_o vigil_n peradventure_o before_o they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a profession_n &_o enemy_n to_o your_o magna_fw-la diana_n ephesiorum_n you_o play_n with_o they_o as_o the_o ephesian_a carver_n do_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o worse_a you_o thrust_v they_o out_o as_o seditious_a rebel_n not_o only_o out_o of_o life_n and_o body_n but_o also_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o to_o have_v any_o poor_a harbour_n in_o their_o own_o friend_n house_n among_o our_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o which_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o if_o gentle_a master_n ireneus_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n critobulus_n in_o your_o clerke_o dialogue_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v number_v for_o martyr_n yet_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o m._n cope_n they_o may_v stand_v for_o testes_fw-la or_o witness_v bearer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o defence_n of_o they_o now_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o accusation_n wherein_o this_o alanus_fw-la copus_n anglus_fw-la in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monun_n or_o sixfolde_a dialogue_n contend_v and_o chase_v against_o my_o former_a edition_n to_o prove_v i_o in_o my_o history_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n forger_n impudent_a a_o misreporter_n of_o truth_n a_o depraver_n of_o story_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o else_o not_o who_o virulent_a word_n and_o contumelious_a term_n how_o well_o they_o become_v his_o popish_a person_n i_o know_v not_o certes_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o deserve_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n witting_o that_o i_o do_v know_v master_n cope_n be_v a_o man_n who_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v and_o less_o offend_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o his_o write_n i_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o rather_o some_o wild_a irishman_n late_o creep_v out_o of_o s._n patrike_v purgatory_n so_o wild_o he_o write_v so_o fumish_o he_o fare_v but_o i_o cease_v here_o and_o temper_v myself_o consider_v not_o what_o m._n cope_n deserve_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o nor_o how_o far_o the_o pen_n here_o can_v run_v if_o it_o have_v his_o scope_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o tractation_n rather_o of_o such_o a_o serious_a cause_n require_v and_o therefore_o serious_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o you_o charge_v my_o history_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n so_o cruel_o to_o be_v full_a of_o untruth_n false_a lie_n impudent_a forgery_n depravation_n fraudulent_a corruption_n and_o feign_a table_n brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o answer_v you_o not_o as_o the_o lacones_n answer_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o adversary_n with_o si_fw-la but_o with_o osi_fw-la will_v god_n m._n cope_n that_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n otherwise_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o a_o true_a story_n but_o that_o all_o be_v false_a all_o be_v lie_n &_o all_o be_v fable_n will_v god_n the_o cruelty_n of_o your_o catholic_n have_v suffer_v all_o they_o to_o live_v of_o who_o death_n you_o say_v now_o that_o i_o do_v lie_v although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o that_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n contain_v such_o diversity_n of_o matter_n some_o thing_n may_v overscape_v i_o yet_o have_v i_o bestow_v my_o poor_a diligence_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o profit_v all_o man_n to_o hurt_v none_o if_o you_o master_n cope_n or_o any_o other_o can_v better_v my_o rude_a do_n and_o find_v thing_n out_o more_o fine_o or_o true_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o you_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n take_v profit_n by_o you_o in_o perfection_n of_o write_v of_o wit_n cunning_a dexterity_n fineness_n or_o other_o indument_n require_v in_o a_o perfect_a writer_n i_o contend_v neither_o with_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o labour_a story_n such_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o require_v contain_v such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o matter_n as_o this_o do_v much_o more_o time_n will_v be_v require_v but_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v that_o i_o do_v bestow_v if_o not_o so_o laborious_o as_o other_o can_v yet_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o may_v but_o here_o partly_o i_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v take_v more_o leisure_n and_o do_v it_o better_o i_o grant_v and_o confess_v my_o fault_n such_o be_v my_o vice_n i_o can_v not_o sit_v all_o the_o day_n m._n cope_n fine_v and_o mince_a my_o letter_n and_o come_v my_o head_n and_o smooth_v myself_o all_o the_o day_n at_o the_o glass_n of_o cicero_n yet_o notwythstanding_n do_v what_o i_o can_v and_o do_v my_o good_a will_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v reprehend_v at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o be_v rail_v on_o at_o master_n copes_n hand_n who_o if_o he_o be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o man_n labour_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v enterprise_v himself_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v prove_v what_o fault_n may_v have_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o that_o i_o herein_o do_v utter_o excuse_v myself_o yea_o rather_o be_o ready_a to_o accuse_v myself_o but_o yet_o notwythstanding_n think_v myself_o ungentle_o deal_v with_o all_o at_o master_n copes_n hand_n who_o be_v my_o own_o countryman_n a_o english_a man_n as_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o same_o
his_o prologue_n to_o the_o say_v martin_n in_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la mora_fw-la long_fw-mi processit_fw-la quin_fw-la statutum_fw-la publicum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la regni_fw-la concilium_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la emanavit_fw-la edicto_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la wiclevistae_fw-la sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la proditores_fw-la essent_fw-la sic_fw-la proditores_fw-la regis_fw-la proscriptis_fw-la bonis_fw-la censerentur_fw-la et_fw-la regni_fw-la duplici_fw-la poenae_fw-la dandi_fw-la incendio_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la suspendio_fw-la propter_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o a_o public_a law_n and_o statute_n come_v out_o by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o general_a parliament_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o all_o wicleniste_n as_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n so_o also_o shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o realm_n have_v their_o good_n lose_v and_o confiscate_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o shall_v suffer_v double_a punishment_n as_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o master_n cope_n not_o only_o my_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o story_n confirm_v by_o this_o author_n because_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o light_o or_o impudent_o without_o my_o book_n and_o moreover_o to_o confirm_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o tho._n walden_n it_o follow_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n tomo_fw-la 1._o lib._n 2._o 2_o de_fw-fr doctrinali_fw-la fidei_fw-la ecclesie_n cathol_n cap._n 46._o where_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la iam_fw-la cum_fw-la regnare_fw-la coepisset_fw-la illustris_fw-la rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la 5._o qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la sceptris_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la eorum_fw-la perfidia_fw-la per_fw-la catholicos_fw-la be_v doctos_fw-la legem_fw-la statui_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la ubique_fw-la per_fw-la regnum_fw-la wicklivista_fw-la probatus_fw-la ut_fw-la reus_fw-la puniretur_fw-la de_fw-la crimine_fw-la lesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o yet_o when_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o v._o who_o as_o yet_o do_v live_v and_o reign_v begin_v first_o to_o reign_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o law_n by_o his_o learned_a catholic_n which_o be_v about_o he_o against_o the_o falseness_n of_o these_o man_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o wicklevist_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o a_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n what_o word_n can_v you_o have_v m._n cope_n more_o plain_a than_o these_o or_o what_o authority_n can_v you_o require_v of_o more_o credit_n which_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o both_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v who_o also_o write_v to_o pope_n martin_n be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n martin_n allow_v approve_a &_o solemn_o commend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n epistle_n to_o he_o wherein_o yâ—_z pope_n declare_v how_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n per_fw-la solennes_n viros_fw-la videri_fw-la erve_v &_o examinari_fw-la that_o be_v by_o solemn_a person_n to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v either_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o walden_n write_v or_o else_o that_o the_o pope_n tanquam_fw-la papa_n in_o allow_v his_o writing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v choose_v you_o master_n cope_n of_o these_o two_o option_n whether_o you_o will_v take_v and_o if_o you_o think_v this_o my_o assertion_n yet_o not_o sufficient_o rescue_v with_o these_o authority_n above_o say_v i_o will_v also_o here_o unto_o adjoine_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o other_o writer_n name_v roger_n walle_n 10._o who_o writing_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la henric_n 5._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o this_o parliament_n some_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o the_o rest_n have_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la parliamento_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la regius_fw-la host_n christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la reputans_fw-la proditores_fw-la volens_fw-la dare_v intelligere_fw-la universis_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipse_fw-la absque_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la fluctuationis_fw-la dubio_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la auras_fw-la hauriret_fw-la vitales_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o perfectus_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la aemulator_n existeret_fw-la statuit_fw-la &_o decrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sectae_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lollordorum_fw-la invenirentur_fw-la aemuli_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la eo_fw-la facto_fw-la rei_fw-la proditorij_fw-la criminis_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la haberétur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a also_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o noble_a k._n repute_v christ_n enemy_n to_o be_v traitor_n to_o himself_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v withal_o doubt_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a follower_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v enact_v &_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v follower_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lollard_n sect_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la shall_v be_v count_v and_o repute_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o hitherto_o allege_v if_o m._n cope_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v yet_o let_v the_o reader_n indifferent_a judge_n vâ—rum_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la nugatur_fw-la foxus_n a_o copus_n calumniatur_fw-la and_o yet_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o certain_a mark_v the_o clamation_n of_o the_o say_v roger_n wall_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o word_n above_o recite_v whereby_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v more_o clear_o both_o what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n &_o also_o what_o be_v the_o blind_a affection_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n toward_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v then_o call_v princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la in_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v the_o poor_a lollarde_n sacerdotum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v these_o o_o verus_fw-la amicus_fw-la qui_fw-la amico_fw-la illa_fw-la tam_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la inferri_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la ibid._n praeiudicium_fw-la illi_fw-la intentum_fw-la reputat_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eius_fw-la onera_fw-la conferenda_fw-la auxiliationis_fw-la humeros_fw-la supponere_fw-la non_fw-la veretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o true_a friend_n who_o take_v and_o reckon_v that_o injury_n no_o less_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o prejudice_n which_o be_v intend_v against_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v as_o his_o own_o and_o to_o bear_v together_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o friend_n stick_v not_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o own_o shoulder_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o help_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v it_o now_o be_v deny_v m._n cope_n in_o read_v these_o author_n and_o see_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o lollardery_n in_o this_o parliament_n be_v make_v both_o treason_n and_o heresy_n &_o have_v therefore_o a_o double_a judgement_n of_o punishment_n annex_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o other_o according_a as_o in_o my_o former_a latin_a story_n i_o record_v and_o yet_o i_o trust_v i_o trifle_v not_o 8._o but_o you_o will_v say_v again_o as_o you_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v for_o heresy_n to_o be_v make_v treason_n nor_o of_o any_o double_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o statute_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o word_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v make_v treason_n answer_n express_o signify_v in_o rigour_n of_o word_n but_o inclusive_o it_o be_v so_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o first_o where_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n of_o the_o say_a lollarde_n be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n 7_o what_o do_v this_o import_n else_o but_o treason_n or_o felony_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n cobham_n for_o who_o cause_n special_o this_o statute_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v do_v sustain_v afterward_o both_o hang_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n what_o be_v here_o contain_v but_o a_o double_a penalty_n again_o wherein_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o statute_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o rumour_n and_o congregation_n and_o after_o upon_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n whereunto_o the_o officer_n be_v first_o wear_v shall_v first_o be_v prefer_v for_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n make_v before_o these_o day_n and_o not_o repeal_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n pag._n 000._o what_o mean_v this_o but_o to_o make_v these_o congregation_n of_o the_o lollarde_n to_o be_v forcible_a entre_n riote_n great_a riding_n unlawful_a assemble_v affrayre_n of_o the_o people_n armour_n rout_n &_o insurrection_n &_o so_o send_v they_o to_o the_o former_a statute_n not_o repeal_v that_o be_v to_o the_o statute_n a_o 13._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 7_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n
the_o holy_a communion_n and_o i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v into_o no_o tavern_n with_o guest_n &_o be_v not_o a_o common_a company_n keeper_n for_o the_o more_o a_o preacher_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v regard_v all_o be_v it_o deny_v not_o yet_o your_o help_n and_o diligence_n where_o soever_o you_o may_v profit_v other_o against_o fleshly_a lust_n preach_v continual_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o rage_a beast_n which_o devour_v man_n for_o who_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v wherefore_o my_o hearty_a belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o fly_v fornication_n for_o where_o as_o a_o man_n will_v most_o profit_n and_o do_v good_a there_o this_o vice_n use_v most_o to_o lurk_v in_o any_o case_n fly_v the_o company_n of_o young_a woman_n and_o believe_v not_o their_o devotion_n for_o s._n austen_n say_v the_o more_o devout_a she_o be_v the_o more_o proclive_a to_o wantonness_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o snare_n and_o venom_n of_o fornication_n lurk_v person_n and_o this_o know_v my_o well-beloved_a that_o the_o conversation_n with_o they_o subvert_v many_o who_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o world_n can_v never_o blemish_v nor_o beguile_v admit_v no_o woman_n into_o your_o house_n for_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o have_v not_o much_o talk_n with_o they_o otherwise_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n final_o howsoever_o you_o do_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n so_o shall_v you_o walk_v wise_o and_o shall_v not_o pearish_v so_o shall_v you_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n so_o shall_v you_o put_v on_o god_n find_v life_n and_o confirm_v other_o and_o shall_v crown_v yourself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v geve_v you_o amen_n ¶_o this_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v and_o repugnant_a against_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o also_o exhort_v to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o truth_n death_n health_n be_v to_o you_o from_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a friend_n know_v that_o palletz_n come_v to_o i_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o shame_n of_o abjuration_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o good_a which_o thereof_o will_v come_v to_o who_o i_o say_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o condemnation_n and_o burn_a be_v great_a than_o to_o abjure_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o fear_v then_o that_o shame_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o plain_o your_o mind_n presuppose_v that_o such_o article_n be_v lay_v to_o you_o which_o you_o know_v yourself_o not_o to_o be_v true_a enemy_n what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o that_o case_n will_v you_o abjure_v who_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v sore_o &_o begin_v to_o weep_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v which_o i_o do_v reprehend_v michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la be_v some_o time_n before_o the_o prison_n with_o the_o deputy_n and_o when_o i_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n thus_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o keeper_n we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v burn_v this_o heretic_n short_o for_o who_o cause_n i_o have_v spend_v many_o florenes_n but_o yet_o understand_v that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o revenge_v i_o of_o he_o for_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n yet_o i_o exhort_v you_o again_o to_o be_v circumspect_a about_o our_o letter_n for_o michael_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o prisone_n hus_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o keeper_n wrue_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o i_o o_o holy_a god_n how_o large_o do_v antichrist_n extend_v his_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v detect_v more_o &_o more_o among_o the_o faithful_a people_n almighty_a god_n shall_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o costitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o eminall_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o let_v antichrist_n rage_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ_n which_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o servitude_n or_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o also_o within_o ourselves_o do_v groan_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n i_o be_o great_o comfort_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviourâ—_n happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v rebuke_v you_o and_o shall_v cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o execrable_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o behold_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 6._o o_o worthy_a yea_o o_fw-fr most_o worthy_a consolation_n which_o not_o to_o understande_v but_o to_o practice_v in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n this_o rule_n saint_n james_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v well_o understand_v which_o say_v count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n my_o brethren_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n know_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n woork_v patience_n let_v patience_n have_v she_o perfect_v work_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a temptation_n a_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o why_o our_o most_o patient_a and_o most_o valiant_a champion_n himself_o christ._n know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o death_n and_o redeem_v from_o damnation_n his_o elect_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n of_o who_o also_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o agony_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o trouble_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o persecutor_n whereupon_o those_o his_o soldier_n look_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n sustain_v great_a conflict_n they_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o be_v save_v and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o which_o s._n james_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o suffer_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o of_o this_o crown_n i_o trust_v steadfast_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v i_o partaker_n also_o with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o fervent_a sealer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o all_o they_o which_o steadfast_o and_o constant_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v to_o we_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o say_v and_o we_o also_o it_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v that_o the_o member_n may_v suffer_v together_o with_o the_o head_n for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o o_o most_o merciful_a christ_n christ._n draw_v we_o weak_a creature_n after_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o shall_v draw_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v thou_o geve_v we_o a_o strong_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v feeble_a yet_o let_v thy_o grace_n go_v before_o we_o go_v with_o we_o and_o follow_v we_o for_o without_o thou_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o cruel_a death_n for_o thy_o sake_n geve_v we_o that_o prompt_a and_o ready_a spirit_n a_o bold_a hart_n a_o upright_a faith_n a_o firm_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v our_o life_n patient_o and_o joyful_o for_o
faithful_o do_v stand_v for_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geve_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o follow_n of_o which_o truth_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o return_v again_o into_o boheme_n set_v apart_o all_o vain_a glory_n &_o follow_v not_o a_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n which_o geve_v eternal_a life_n o_o how_o comfortable_a be_v the_o geve_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o unto_o i_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o i_o a_o wretch_n and_o such_o a_o abiecte_a heretic_n lie_v in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o all_o man_n now_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v much_o hereafter_o with_o you_o therefore_o salute_v in_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o boheme_n palletz_n come_v to_o i_o into_o prisone_n palletz_n his_o salutation_n in_o my_o vehement_a infirmitye_n be_v this_o before_o the_o commissary_n that_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o more_o perilous_a heretic_n since_o christ_n be_v bear_v then_o be_v wickliff_n and_o i._n also_o he_o say_v that_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o hear_v my_o talk_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v o_o master_n what_o a_o grievous_a salutation_n have_v you_o give_v i_o and_o how_o great_o do_v you_o sin_n behold_v i_o shall_v die_v or_o peradventure_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o what_o reward_n shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o you_o in_o boheme_n for_o your_o labour_n this_o thing_n peradventure_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o hate_v he_o i_o have_v always_o have_v this_o in_o my_o heart_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n which_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n to_o be_v his_o arm_n for_o god_n sake_n be_v you_o circumspect_a how_o you_o stand_v and_o how_o you_o return_v carry_v no_o letter_n with_o you_o directe_v your_o book_n not_o all_o by_o one_o but_o diverse_o by_o diverse_a friend_n know_v this_o for_o certain_a dream_n that_o i_o have_v have_v great_a conflict_n by_o dream_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o for_o i_o dream_v of_o the_o pope_n escape_n before_o he_o go_v and_o after_o the_o lord_n john_n have_v tell_v i_o thereof_o immediate_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o and_o afterward_o also_o i_o dream_v of_o the_o apprehend_n of_o master_n hierome_n although_o not_o in_o full_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o prisonment_n whether_o and_o how_o i_o be_o carry_v be_v open_v to_o i_o before_o although_o not_o full_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o circumstance_n many_o serpent_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o i_o have_v head_n also_o in_o their_o tail_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v bite_v i_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n more_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o esteem_v myself_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o that_o i_o extol_v myself_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o what_o temptation_n i_o have_v in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o mind_n and_o what_o great_a fear_n i_o have_v prage_n lest_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o i_o remember_v with_o myself_o the_o word_n of_o master_n hierome_n which_o say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o return_v home_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n a_o tailor_n polonian_a which_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o i_o at_o prage_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o for_o i_o think_v very_o my_o dear_a and_o good_a master_n john_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o we_o with_o your_o life_n the_o king_n not_o of_o hungary_n but_o of_o heaven_n reward_n you_o with_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o faithful_a doctrine_n which_o i_o at_o your_o hand_n have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o and_o short_o after_o the_o write_n hereof_o he_o send_v also_o unto_o they_o a_o other_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o he_o to_o be_v expound_v touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n write_v in_o his_o 44._o epistle_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n send_v to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o i_o pray_v you_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o dream_n of_o this_o night_n i_o see_v how_o that_o in_o my_o church_n of_o bethleem_n they_o come_v to_o raze_v and_o put_v out_o all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v put_v they_o out_o the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o arise_v and_o see_v many_o painter_n which_o paint_v and_o make_v more_o fair_a image_n &_o many_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v before_o which_o image_n i_o be_v very_o glad_a and_o joyful_a to_o behold_v and_o the_o painter_n with_o much_o people_n about_o they_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n come_v now_o prophetia_fw-la &_o put_v we_o out_o these_o picture_n which_o be_v do_v much_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o bethleem_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o with_o they_o and_o i_o awake_v therewith_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o vision_n lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o and_o john_n hus_n himself_n in_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o the_o 45._o epist._n seem_v to_o expound_v and_o appli_v these_o image_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n the_o which_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v extinguish_v in_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o foresee_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v revyne_v again_o by_o other_o so_o plenteous_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o vision_n of_o john_n hus._n whereunto_o do_v well_o accord_v the_o prophecy_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n print_v in_o the_o coin_n call_v moneta_n hussi_n of_o the_o which_o coin_n i_o have_v myself_o one_o of_o the_o plate_n have_v this_o superscription_n follow_v print_v about_o it_o centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v you_o shall_v geve_v a_o count_n to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o whereof_o god_n willing_a more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o furthermore_o in_o 48._o epist._n the_o say_v i._n hus_n seem_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v these_o word_n follow_v prophetia_fw-la sed_fw-la spero_fw-la quod_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la sub_fw-la tecto_fw-la praedicabuntur_fw-la super_fw-la tecta_fw-la that_o be_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v within_o the_o house_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v preach_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o because_o we_o be_v here_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n it_o shall_v serve_v well_o in_o place_n here_o moreover_o to_o record_n his_o word_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n by_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la carnalium_fw-la abhominatione_fw-la wherein_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n speak_v prophetical_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v these_o word_n follow_v exit_fw-la istis_fw-la ulterius_fw-la adverte_a incidentaliter_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nequit_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la reduci_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a prophetia_fw-la moreover_o hereupon_o note_v and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n or_o be_v reform_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o be_v make_v new_a the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v plain_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n like_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n so_o also_o the_o people_n and_o laity_n or_o else_o unless_o all_o such_o as_o now_o be_v addict_v to_o avarice_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o be_v first_o convert_v and_o reclaim_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n albeit_o as_o my_o mind_n now_o geve_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o then_o shall_v rise_v a_o new_a people_n form_v after_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n of_o the_o which_o people_n new_a clerk_n &_o priest_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v take_v which_o all_o shall_v hate_v covetousness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n haste_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o
windeham_n though_o ploughman_n john_n fellis_fw-la tho._n love_n of_o rokeland_n rich_a knob_v of_o beckles_n rich._n grace_n of_o beckles_n john_n eldon_n of_o beckles_n william_n hardy_n wil._n bate_n john_n weston_n katherine_n hobs._n john_n daw._n rob._n grig_n of_o martham_n wil._n calis_n priest_n tho._n pert._n priest_n katherine_n davy._n jacob_n bodhome_n &_o margaret_n his_o wife_n john_n manning_n of_o marton_n john_n cull_v of_o beemster_n rich_a fletcher_n of_o beckles_n and_o matild_v his_o wife_n john_n eldon_n of_o beckles_n rob._n canel_n priest_n nich._n drey_n wil._n hardy_n of_o mundham_n john_n poleyne_v these_o forename_a person_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o beat_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o those_o day_n although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o relent_v and_o abjure_v that_o be_v to_o protest_v otherwise_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o their_o heart_n do_v think_v partly_o through_o correction_n and_o partly_o through_o infirmity_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_a train_v soldier_n in_o god_n field_n yet_o for_o their_o good_a will_v they_o bear_v unto_o the_o truth_n although_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o dare_v not_o express_v it_o we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o their_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v as_o well_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n as_o especial_o for_o this_o either_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malignant_a adversaries_n or_o to_o answer_v to_o their_o ignorance_n who_o follow_v rather_o blind_a affection_n they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o antiquity_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n blame_v that_o they_o know_v not_o accuse_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o newelty_n and_o carp_n the_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o new_a broach_v brethren_n who_o if_o they_o do_v as_o well_o foresee_v time_n pass_v as_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o follow_v time_n now_o present_a they_o shall_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o these_o story_n as_o other_o before_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lack_v no_o antiquity_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o seek_v to_o burst_v out_o and_o in_o some_o place_n have_v prevail_v although_o in_o most_o place_n through_o tyranny_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n christ_n proceeding_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o from_o rise_v so_o much_o as_o man_n power_n and_o strength_n join_v with_o craft_n and_o subtlery_n can_v labour_v to_o keep_v down_o the_o same_o as_o here_o by_o these_o good_a man_n of_o norfolk_n and_o southfolke_n may_v well_o appear_v for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o good_a towardness_n of_o those_o good_a man_n have_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n of_o time_n with_o the_o help_n of_o like_a authority_n as_o we_o have_v now_o bear_v and_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prelate_n it_o have_v well_o appear_v how_o old_a this_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v which_o now_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v for_o the_o newness_n thereof_o neither_o need_v boner_n to_o have_v ask_v of_o tho._n hawkes_n and_o such_o other_o where_o their_o church_n be_v for_o xl_o year_n ago_o in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o xl_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o within_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n be_v then_o sound_a such_o plenty_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n &_o like_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o theseperson_n now_o touch_v their_o article_n which_o they_o do_v mayneteine_v and_o defend_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o register_n such_o society_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o almost_o in_o their_o assertion_n and_o article_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o other_o what_o their_o article_n be_v partly_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o lease_n before_o and_o partly_o here_o follow_v to_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v these_o article_n that_o many_o of_o they_o either_o be_v false_o object_v against_o they_o or_o not_o true_o report_v of_o the_o notarye_n according_a as_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v of_o these_o adversaries_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a there_o to_o make_v heresy_n and_o of_o a_o little_a occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o great_a matter_n of_o slander_n as_o they_o do_v before_o by_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n and_o other_o mo_z so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v in_o the_o article_n of_o these_o man_n either_o mistake_v that_o which_o they_o say_v or_o misunderstanding_n that_o which_o they_o mean_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o article_n concern_v baptism_n and_o pay_v of_o tithe_n for_o where_o as_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o ceremonicall_a and_o superfluous_a tradition_n then_o use_v in_o baptism_n as_o salt_n oil_n spittle_n taper_n light_a crisome_n exorcise_a of_o the_o water_n with_o such_o other_o account_v they_o as_o no_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o notarye_n slanderous_o deprave_v this_o their_o assertion_n to_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n baptism_n so_o give_v out_o the_o article_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o water_n be_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n and_o of_o small_a effect_n again_o in_o speak_v against_o the_o christen_n the_o midwives_n use_n in_o private_a house_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v such_o child_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o depart_v before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v false_o report_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v sustient_o baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o water_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v sufficient_o baptize_v if_o their_o parent_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v any_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o woo_a or_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o moreover_o they_o think_v or_o say_v peradventure_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n tithe_n may_v be_v witholden_v from_o wicked_a priest_n sometime_o and_o be_v confer_v to_o better_a use_n to_o the_o be_v hoof_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o they_o be_v false_o slander_v as_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o minister_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n picker_n and_o likewise_o for_o matrimony_n wherein_o they_o be_v report_v to_o hold_v and_o affirm_v as_o though_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o the_o man_n &_o woman_n nede_v no_o other_o solemnize_n in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o all_o because_o as_o it_o be_v like_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n other_o article_n be_v object_v against_o they_o as_o these_o which_o hereafter_o follow_v article_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o because_o no_o priest_n have_v any_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n item_n that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n there_o remain_v pure_a material_a bread_n as_o before_o item_n that_o every_o true_a christian_n man_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n item_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n unto_o lent_n or_o any_o other_o day_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v upon_o earth_n mean_v item_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o bodily_a work_n sin_n only_o except_v upon_o holy_a day_n item_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o have_v wife_n item_n that_o the_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n give_v out_o by_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v item_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o private_a case_n item_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n item_n that_o the_o holy_a water_n hallow_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o holy_a or_o of_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o run_a or_o well_o water_n because_o the_o lord_n bless_v all_o water_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n becket_n item_n that_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v
make_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n &_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o somewhat_o more_o entreat_v if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o council_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o i_o willing_o occupy_v myself_o in_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o a_o most_o fertile_a field_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n be_v the_o pope_n mighty_a because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v great_a which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a than_o she_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o son_n otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v son_n he_o can_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o which_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la understanding_n call_v the_o universal_a church_n his_o mother_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v know_v and_o calixtus_n say_v as_o a_o son_n he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a or_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o herein_o except_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a the_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v himself_o hereby_o exempt_a because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n by_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v afterward_o unto_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ligata_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o furthermore_o if_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n correct_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o ruin_n add_v hereunto_o also_o a_o other_o argument_n a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist._n but_o to_o proceed_v man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n lest_o through_o their_o misbelief_n they_o be_v strike_v blind_a as_o he_o be_v what_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reverent_o accord_v unto_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n sun_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o sun_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n do_v surmount_v all_o other_o light_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n sound_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o be_v minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a or_o equal_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n notwythstanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v for_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o whole_a authority_n these_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o succesaur_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o harken_v &_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o church_n lose_v he_o be_v loose_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coustance_n do_v determine_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n before_o our_o day_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a author_n the_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n &c_n whether_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o that_o through_o their_o flattery_n they_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o whereof_o not_o only_o this_o present_a schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o schism_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greedy_a desire_n &_o ambition_n of_o the_o papacy_n friar_n bring_v in_o that_o pesriferous_a beast_n which_o through_o arrius_n than_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o so_o they_o do_v special_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o cry_n out_o &_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v reserve_v only_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o by_o any_o king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_n and_o because_o these_o their_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v they_o run_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
manhood_n or_o mercy_n in_o they_o but_o they_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o so_o the_o citizen_n of_o croia_n after_o they_o have_v yield_v &_o be_v all_o promise_v their_o life_n be_v all_o destroy_v and_o that_o horrible_o in_o mysia_n after_o the_o king_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o turk_n hand_n have_v promise_n of_o life_n mahumet_n the_o turk_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o prince_n of_o rasia_n have_v both_o their_o eye_n put_v out_o with_o basin_n read_v hot_a set_v before_o they_o theodosia_n otherwise_o call_v capha_n be_v also_o surrender_v to_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o like_a assurance_n of_o life_n and_o safety_n &_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o league_n the_o citizen_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o slay_v at_o the_o win_n and_o yield_v of_o leâ—bos_n what_o a_o number_n or_o young_a man_n and_o child_n be_v put_v upon_o sharp_a stake_n and_o pole_n and_o so_o thrust_v through_o at_o the_o win_n of_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n 525._o what_o tyranny_n be_v show_v and_o exercise_v against_o the_o poor_a christian_n which_o have_v yield_v themselves_o and_o against_o the_o two_o duke_n christopher_n bisserer_n and_o joannes_n tranbinger_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o handwriting_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o melchior_n soiterus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pannonico_n the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n maegunâ—_n who_o write_v of_o the_o take_n of_o hydrimtum_fw-la a_o city_n in_o apulia_n testify_v of_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o young_a man_n there_o slay_v of_o old_a man_n tread_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n of_o matron_n &_o virgin_n ravish_v of_o woman_n with_o child_n cut_v &_o rend_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n slay_v &_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n cross_n who_o be_v a_o age_a man_n and_o hold_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o bernerdus_fw-la also_o writing_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o nigropontus_n otherwise_o call_v chalcides_n a_o 1471._o describe_v the_o like_a terrible_a slaughter_n which_o there_o be_v exercise_v where_o the_o turk_n after_o his_o promise_n give_fw-ge before_o to_o the_o contrary_a 755._o most_o cruel_o cause_v all_o the_o youth_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v prick_v upon_o sharp_a stake_n some_o to_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o hard_a stone_n breydenb_n other_o some_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o other_o mo_z with_o other_o kind_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o street_n and_o way_n of_o chalcides_n do_v flow_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o be_v there_o slay_v in_o which_o history_n the_o foresay_a writer_n record_v one_o memorable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n worthy_a of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v note_v and_o commend_v chastity_n the_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o praetor_n daughter_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o father_n &_o note_v to_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a singular_a beauty_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o slaughter_n &_o bring_v to_o mahumet_n the_o turk_n to_o be_v his_o concubine_n but_o she_o deny_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o turkish_a appetite_n and_o filthynes_n be_v command_v therewith_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o murder_v and_o so_o die_v she_o a_o martyr_n keep_v both_o her_o faith_n and_o her_o body_n undefiled_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n her_o spouse_n ibid._n the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o be_v show_v upon_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o castle_n &_o afterward_o yield_v themselves_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o turk_n promise_n be_v slay_v every_o one_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o methone_n &_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o peloponesus_fw-la who_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o needs_o to_o come_v into_o the_o turk_n hand_n set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n 7â—4_n some_o woman_n also_o with_o child_n voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v sustain_v the_o turk_n captivity_n vide_fw-la pag._n 734._o miserable_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v turkâ—_n long_o to_o recite_v incredible_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o cruel_a part_n and_o horrible_a slaughter_n wrought_v by_o these_o miscreant_n against_o the_o christian_n through_o all_o place_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n but_o especial_o in_o europa_n who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o innumerable_a societye_n and_o company_n of_o the_o grecian_n martyr_a by_o the_o turk_n sword_n in_o achaia_n attica_n thessalia_n macedonia_n epirus_n and_o all_o peloponesus_fw-la beside_o the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n and_o other_o island_n and_o cyclades_n adjacent_a in_o the_o sea_n about_o number_v to_o 52._o of_o the_o which_o also_o pathmos_n be_v one_o where_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v write_v his_o revelation_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o turk_n set_v any_o foot_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n there_o without_o pity_n or_o measure_n go_v to_o wrack_n &_o what_o place_n or_o province_n be_v there_o almost_o thorough_a the_o world_n where_o the_o turk_n either_o have_v not_o pierce_a or_o be_v not_o like_v short_o to_o enter_v europe_n in_o thracia_n &_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o danubius_n in_o bulgaria_n dalmatia_n in_o servia_n transiluania_n bosna_n in_o himgaria_n also_o in_o austria_n what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o of_o christian_a man_n body_n it_o will_v rue_v any_o christian_a hart_n to_o remember_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o moldavio_n at_o the_o win_n of_o buda_n of_o pesta_fw-la of_o alba_n of_o walpo_n strigonium_n sociosia_n tathe_n wizigradum_fw-la nowm_fw-la castellum_n in_o dalmatia_n belgradum_n uaradinum_fw-la quinque_fw-la ecclesie_n also_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o uerna_fw-la where_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o polony_n with_o all_o his_o army_n almost_o through_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o win_n moreover_o of_o xabiacchus_fw-la lyssus_n dinastrum_fw-la at_o the_o siege_n of_o guntza_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a town_n scorad_n where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o shot_n against_o their_o wall_n 706._o at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v reckon_v to_o 2539._o likewise_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o uienna_n where_o all_o the_o christian_a captive_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o slay_v and_o diverse_a draw_v in_o piece_n with_o horse_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n above_o mention_v pag._n 706._o also_o at_o croia_n &_o methone_n what_o beastly_a cruelty_n be_v show_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a for_o as_o in_o constantinople_n mahumer_n the_o drunken_a turk_n never_o rise_v from_o dinner_n but_o he_o cause_v every_o day_n for_o his_o disport_n 300._o christian_n captive_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n 10._o so_o in_o methone_n after_o that_o his_o captain_n omares_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o at_o constantinople_n 500_o prisoner_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o divide_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o middle_n &_o so_o be_v slay_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o into_o the_o field_n leonicus_n chalcondyla_n write_v of_o the_o same_o story_n add_v moreover_o a_o prodigious_a narration_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o brute_n ox_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n so_o cut_v in_o two_o make_v there_o a_o loud_a noise_n after_o the_o low_a of_o his_o kind_n and_o nature_n &_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o quarter_n of_o one_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n first_o take_v up_o the_o one_o half_a body_n &_o then_o come_v again_o take_v up_o likewise_o the_o other_o half_a and_o so_o as_o he_o can_v join_v they_o both_o together_o which_o be_v espy_v of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o do_v of_o the_o brute_n ox_n and_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o word_n be_v bring_v thereof_o to_o mahumet_n he_o command_v the_o quarter_n again_o to_o be_v bring_v where_o they_o be_v before_o to_o prove_v whether_o the_o beast_n will_v come_v again_o who_o fail_v not_o as_o the_o author_n record_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o before_o take_v the_o fragmente_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lay_v they_o again_o together_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o author_n how_o that_o mahumet_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strange_a wonder_n of_o the_o ox_n turk_n command_v the_o quarter_n of_o the_o christian_n man_v body_n to_o be_v inter_v and_o the_o ox_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o house_n and_o be_v much_o make_v of_o some_o say_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o venetian_a some_o affirm_v that_o he_o
number_n common_o be_v count_v to_o be_v ten_o beside_o the_o persecution_n first_o move_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o which_o martyr_n first_o s._n steven_n the_o deacon_n be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o in_o the_o same_o rage_n of_o time_n either_o slay_v or_o cast_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o saul_n the_o same_o time_n play_v the_o doughty_a pharisee_n be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a steven_n suffer_v next_o james_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n 12._o and_o brother_n of_o john_n of_o which_o james_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o chap._n where_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n king_n herode_fw-la stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n among_o who_o james_n be_v one_o who_o he_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o james_n eusebius_n also_o infer_v mention_n allege_v clement_n thus_o write_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o he_o thus_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n hypolyposeon_n he_o that_o bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o hart_n and_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o also_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o be_v they_o both_o lead_v forth_o together_o where_o in_o the_o way_n he_o desire_v of_o james_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v after_o that_o james_n have_v a_o little_a pause_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o matter_n martyr_n turn_v to_o he_o peace_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o brother_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o both_o be_v behead_v together_o a_o 36._o dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n name_v synopsis_n testify_v that_o nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n with_o 2000_o other_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o day_n when_o as_o steven_n do_v suffer_v the_o faith_n dorotheus_n witness_v also_o of_o simon_n slay_v a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n bishop_n afterward_o of_o bostrum_fw-la in_o arabia_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v parmenias_n also_o a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n and_o persian_n also_o to_o the_o german_n hiraconis_fw-la bactris_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la he_o suffer_v in_o calamina_n a_o city_n of_o judea_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v at_o mauritania_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o britania_n he_o be_v likewise_o crucify_v judas_n brother_n of_o james_n call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesopotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o augarus_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la simon_n call_v cananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n above_o mention_v and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v crucify_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanyr_n a_o city_n of_o parsidis_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v and_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n bartholomeus_n be_v say_v also_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n andraa_n and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n into_o their_o tongue_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o last_o in_o albania_n a_o city_n of_o great_a armenia_n after_o diverse_a persecution_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n then_o crucify_v and_o after_o be_v excoriate_v he_o be_v at_o length_n behead_v joan._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regali_fw-la of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n thus_o write_v jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccles._n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o vespasianus_n as_o our_o aunceter_n have_v report_v do_v preach_v in_o the_o 80._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o the_o scythian_n sogdians_z to_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v augustia_fw-la where_o the_o ethiopian_n do_v now_o inhabit_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n be_v crucify_v of_o egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n hitherto_o write_v jerome_n although_o in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n he_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o miss_v for_o vespasianus_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o year_n 80._o after_o christ._n but_o bernard_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n whereof_o partly_o out_o of_o these_o partly_o out_o of_o other_o credible_a writer_n we_o have_v collect_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o when_o as_o andrew_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o city_n of_o achaia_n call_v patris_fw-la through_o his_o diligent_a preach_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n know_v this_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v constrain_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o so_o geve_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o andrew_n think_v good_a at_o the_o beginning_n to_o resist_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n and_o the_o do_n of_o egeas_fw-la go_v unto_o he_o say_v in_o this_o effect_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o which_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n first_o to_o know_v his_o judge_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v know_v and_o so_o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o revoke_v his_o mind_n from_o false_a god_n and_o blind_a idol_n these_o word_n speak_v andrew_n to_o the_o consul_n but_o he_o great_o therewith_o discontent_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o andrew_n that_o do_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n idolatry_n and_o persuade_v man_n of_o that_o superstitious_a sect_n which_o the_o roman_n of_o late_a have_v command_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o reject_v andrew_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n for_o man_n sake_n have_v teach_v &_o declare_v how_o these_o idol_n who_o they_o so_o honour_v as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o not_o god_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_a devil_n most_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n teach_v the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o wherewith_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v offend_v turn_v away_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o so_o by_o the_o wicked_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n and_o after_o their_o depart_n nothing_o remain_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o the_o proconsul_n esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o vain_a especial_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v have_v crucify_v christ_n before_o therefore_o charge_v and_o command_v andrew_n not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v such_o thing_n any_o more_o or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o speed_n andrew_n abide_v in_o his_o former_a mind_n very_o constant_a answer_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o have_v preach_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v that_o andrew_n teach_v and_o enterprise_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o take_v away_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v crucify_v end_n andrew_z come_n to_o the_o place_n and_o sing_v a_o far_o of_o the_o cross_n prepare_v do_v change_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o colour_n as_o the_o imbecility_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v his_o blood_n shrink_v neither_o do_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o speech_n his_o body_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v
his_o mind_n molest_v his_o understanding_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o hart_n his_o mouth_n do_v speak_v script_n and_o fervent_a charity_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o word_n as_o kindle_a sparkle_n he_o say_v o_o cross_n most_o welcome_a and_o long_o look_v for_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n joyful_o and_o desirous_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o he_o which_o do_v hang_v on_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v be_v always_o thy_o lover_n and_o have_v covet_v to_o embrace_v thou_o so_o be_v crucify_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o fall_v on_o sleep_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o december_n matthew_n otherwise_o name_v levi_n first_o of_o a_o publican_n make_v a_o apostle_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o record_v eusebius_n lib._n 3.24.39_o lib_n 5._o cap._n 8._o cap._n 10._o also_o iraeneus_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o item_n hieronymus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la script_n ecclesiast_fw-la concern_v the_o do_n and_o decreemente_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n diverse_a thing_n be_v record_v by_o julius_n africanus_n under_o the_o pretence_a name_n of_o abdias_n also_o of_o vincentius_n perionius_n and_o other_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o content_n may_v great_o be_v suspect_v the_o matter_n not_o to_o lack_v some_o crafty_a forgery_n for_o the_o more_o establishment_n of_o latter_a decretal_n and_o romish_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v merit_n consecration_n of_o nun_n the_o superstitious_a prescription_n of_o lent_n fast_o not_o only_o in_o abstain_v from_o all_o fleshmeate_n but_o also_o from_o all_o matrimonial_a copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n during_o the_o say_a time_n of_o holy_a lent_n item_n the_o straight_a prohibition_n not_o to_o taste_v any_o bodily_a sustenance_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o ordain_v of_o mass_n and_o that_o no_o nun_n must_v marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o her_o profession_n with_o such_o other_o like_a jerusalem_n joan_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regali_fw-la testify_v of_o mathias_n that_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o length_n he_o be_v stone_v &_o behead_v some_o other_o record_n that_o he_o die_v in_o ethiopia_n philippus_n the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o at_o length_n he_o suffer_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v in_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n be_v there_o crucify_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n where_o also_o he_o be_v bury_v &_o his_o daughter_n also_o with_o he_o isido_n *_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o clement_n and_o egesippus_fw-la after_o that_o festus_n have_v send_v the_o apostle_n paul_n unto_o rome_n after_o his_o appellation_n make_v at_o caesaria_n &_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o have_v lose_v their_o hope_n of_o perform_v their_o malicious_a vow_n against_o he_o conceive_v they_o fall_v upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o they_o be_v bend_v with_o like_a malice_n bring_v he_o forth_o before_o they_o and_o require_v he_o to_o deny_v before_o all_o the_o people_n the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o otherwise_o then_o they_o all_o look_v for_o free_o and_o with_o a_o great_a constancy_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n whereupon_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o man_n any_o long_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o just_a among_o all_o for_o the_o highness_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n which_o in_o live_v he_o declare_v they_o kill_v he_o find_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o accomplish_v their_o mischief_n because_o the_o kingdom_n the_o same_o time_n be_v vacant_a for_o festus_n be_v dead_a in_o jewrie_n the_o administration_n of_o that_o province_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deputy_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n james_n be_v kill_v commenturro_n the_o word_n of_o clement_n do_v declare_v which_o write_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o full_a be_v slay_v but_o egesippus_fw-la which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o cause_n diligent_o in_o his_o five_o commentary_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o follow_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v count_v of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n many_o and_o diverse_a other_o jame_n there_o be_v beside_o he_o but_o this_o be_v bear_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o any_o strong_a drink_n neither_o do_v he_o cate_z any_o live_a creature_n the_o razor_n never_o come_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v bathe_v to_o he_o only_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n neither_o be_v he_o clothe_v with_o woollen_a cloth_n but_o with_o silk_n and_o he_o only_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n ask_v remission_n for_o the_o people_n so_o that_o his_o knee_n by_o oft_o knel_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v benumine_v &_o harden_v like_o the_o knee_n of_o a_o camel_n he_o be_v for_o worship_v god_n and_o crave_v forgiveness_n for_o the_o people_n call_v just_a &_o for_o the_o exceliencie_n of_o his_o just_a life_n name_v oblias_o which_o if_o you_o do_v interpret_v it_o be_v the_o safeguard_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o door_n jesus_n shall_v be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n whereof_o some_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n neither_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n neither_o that_o any_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v they_o beleve_v for_o james_n cause_n when_o as_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o prince_n do_v believe_v 12._o there_o be_v a_o tumult_n make_v of_o the_o scribe_n jew_n and_o phariseis_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v look_v for_o this_o jesus_n as_o for_o christ_n therefore_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o say_v unto_o james_n we_o beseech_v thou_o restrain_v the_o people_n for_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o though_o he_o be_v christ._n we_o pray_v thou_o persuade_v they_o all_o which_o come_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o jesus_n for_o we_o be_v all_o obedient_a unto_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v testify_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v just_a neither_o that_o thou_o do_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n therefore_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o jesus_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o we_o will_v obey_v thou_o therefore_o stand_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v see_v from_o above_o and_o that_o thy_o word_n may_v be_v perceive_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o this_o passover_o all_o the_o tribe_n do_v come_v with_o all_o the_o country_n and_o thus_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o phariseis_n do_v set_v james_n upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o just_a man_n who_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v because_o this_o people_n be_v lead_v after_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o door_n of_o jesus_n crucify_v and_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n what_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o who_o many_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o glorify_a god_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o james_n and_o say_v osanna_n in_o the_o high_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n then_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o phariseis_n say_v among_o themselves_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o we_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o let_v we_o take_v he_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v with_o fear_n may_v deny_v that_o faith_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o o_o this_o just_a man_n also_o be_v seduce_v and_o